Dubconforlife

Chapter Two: Some of them Want to be Abused So, life is not fair. I say that and you nod but let me tell you, it is really not fucking fair. My name is Baxter White and my dad raped me. I know, sounds a little shocking but let me explain. My dad was a cop, and it turns out he was a dirty cop, he framed this guy and sent him to jail, and it turns out the guy didn’t like it. Wow, what a twist. The guy got out, broke into our house, drugged me and my dad, and had my dad fuck me… filmed it…and then sent it to my mom and the cops. They took my dad away and my mom instantly filed for divorce. I thought that was going to be that, I mean I was 16 and unwilling, they had a fucking tape of it…how hard could it be to convict him? Turns out when you’re a dirty cop, other dirty cops will cover for you. Afraid he was going to give them up if he went to jail they “lost” the tape and the charges were dropped when the toxscreen came back that my dad was high as a fucking kite. The video clearly showed the other guy coaching him, even though they lost it, and he was quietly reassigned across the country while my mom was given everything in the divorce. So, I got fucked, taped and my dad got a new job, see what I mean not fair? I was on the lacrosse team and wasn’t going to just shrivel up and die, so I put on my big boy pants and kept going to the gym. In this case, the gym was Tony’s, a cop gym that my dad and I had gone to, the guys there knew me and though they didn’t know why my dad left, they knew I was on my own so let me keep working out there for free. I walked into Tony’s with a swagger, I was going to leave my old life behind, forget what my dad had done to me, and become a new me. A better me. A me that didn’t need my asshole dad to succeed. As I entered the gym, everyone seemed to glance at me, I wondered for a second if they knew what he had done to me but then thought better of it. They just knew I was on my own now and my dad had moved out of state suddenly. They probably felt sorry for me, poor little cop's kid with no dad. Fuck my dad, I didn't need him. I went into the locker room and changed, I was easily the youngest guy here but wasn't in the best shape. Some of these guys were beasts, huge, muscled guys that made me look tiny in comparison. I changed out and pulled on some shorts, ignoring the glances of guys who recognized me and noticed the lack of my dad. As I started lifting weights, I saw them whisper amongst themselves, speculating why my dad left without even saying goodbye to his son. It annoyed me, not because it hurt my feelings, but rather because they didn't know he left and I had refused to talk to him again. They assumed I was the victim here and I would never be a victim again. I put all my anger and rage into my reps, straining my body with each rep, forcing myself to lift more and more, trying to drown the rage out. I was squatting over my max and I felt my legs start to tremble, in a panic I realized I had overextended myself and didn't have a spotter! I grunted as I strained to push it off of me...fuck... "Whoa!" a voice said, gripping the bar, "I gotcha," he said, letting me slip free before letting it fall to the floor. He was one of those massive guys I mentioned earlier, he looked like someone who could snap me in half, but there was something gentle in his gaze. His name was Mason, he helped me get back up onto my feet smiling, “You shouldn’t be putting up those numbers without a spot man.” I nodded, “Sorry, got away from me.” “I get it,” he said holding out his hand, “Mason.” I shook it, “Baxter,” “I know who you are,” he said, “And I get it, but if you’re gonna take our anger out on wights, why don’t you join us.” I looked over and another guy was standing at a weight bench, he was leaner and more compact than Mason but still bigger than I was. “That’s Sebastian, come work out with us.” I nodded and walked over while Sebastian shook my hand, “What’s up kid, how you holding up?” I sighed, “I was fine before I almost committed suicide by squats.” They laughed, “Well if you need some workout partners, we’re looking for a third.” I smiled, “That would be cool!” We spent hours working out, talking about everything under the sun - our families, politics, sports, women. The three of us formed quite a bond in no time, and by the end of the day, I felt like they were friends. We all went back to the locker room and Mason turned to me, “We usually sit in the steam room for an hour after, we’re here every day, you wanna exchange numbers so we can keep in touch?” I nodded and pulled out my cell, “That would be cool, you guys really don’t mind?” He put his number into my phone, “Hell no man, my dad bailed on me when I was younger than you, I know what it's like to start over, we got you.” I was so fucking grateful, I gave him my cell and they walked into the steam room while I took a shower. This felt like a great beginning. The next few weeks we worked out like crazy, they helped me with my form and spotted me when I needed it. They began to talk up the academy, which they had just graduated from, they were both very young for cops, maybe 24 tops, but built like motherfuckers. They began telling me how I could be a cop and that the academy was looking for guys like me. As much as I hated my dad, the sound of being a cop myself began to appeal to me. I couldn't stop thinking about it, especially since Mason and Sebastian encouraged me daily during our workouts. Maybe they saw something in me, or perhaps they just wanted a way to connect deeper to me? Either way, I began to see it as a possibility after high school. Finally, I began to talk to them about it, asking what I needed to do to train for it. They began to go over the physical exercises they were drilled on and began to run me through mock versions of it as a workout. The other cops cheered me on once they saw what I was doing, it felt like I had become one of them in some way. Once I had the exercises down, they said the next was mental prep. They said there were a lot of tests and memorizations I would need to master, but they had the books still at their place. They invited me back one night so I could start to study them. I went to their place, they shared a small apartment with two rooms, it screamed male with a kitchen full of protein powders and meal preps, the whole place smelled like a locker room, a smell I had to admit I liked. Mason came out with a few books, here, these are the first-year ones, look them over, there are practice tests in the back, take your time and if you have any questions just ask us, we’ll talk you through it. I thanked them and they drove me home, I had never in my life been so happy to be assigned homework. As I studied the books I realized a few things, the first was becoming a cop was not as easy as it seemed and two, I was a complete moron. I had spent most of high school playing on my body and looks, not actually studying. I knew more about how to get a girl’s panties off than I did about this shit. I admitted it to them the next time we lifted and they both laughed. “Yeah, it’s complicated,” Mason said between sets, “We had study groups when we did it. Bring the books next time, when we’re done working out come over and we’ll go over it with you.” “You guys would do that?” I asked in awe. Sebastian nudged me, “For our little cop pup, anything.” I was beaming. The next session I brought my books and when we were done, we went back to their place to study. They ordered us a pizza and they went over the concepts that were puzzling me, slowly I began to understand it, very slowly. As the days turned to weeks they became like a second family, I loved these guys and they seemed to feel the same about me. When we were finished with the first book, I asked them what else I would need to do. It was a Friday, and we were at their place, my mom knew I was staying here for the weekend as we studied so we had spread out in sweats, going over what I needed to work on. They looked at each other and shrugged, “Well there is the drug test.” I shook my head, “I don’t do drugs.” They chuckled, “No, not that, the drug test is where you do drugs so you know how they affect the people you’re arresting. It’s a doozy cause if you freak out you can get failed based on psychological means.” “Wait what? You have to take drugs?” They nodded, “Yeah, a dose under controlled circumstances, so you know if you’re facing a junkie what they are going through. But it’s also like a backdoor psych test, if you lose it they know you aren’t stable.” Shit, that sounded bad. “How do you know if you’ll freak out?” They shrugged, “You don’t until you try it.” I began to panic, I had a lot of shit going on, the odds of me freaking out were…well it was high. Mason saw I was panicking and smiled, “Hey, it's cool, if you want, we can practice.” I looked up at him, “Practice? How?” Sebastian grinned at me, “We’ll give you a dose here, with just us, see how you react. That way we know what we have to work on.” My stomach soured, the last time I had done anything was…was with dad. What if they dosed me during the academy and I had a flashback? Shit, this was bad. Sebastian came over and put an arm around me, “Hey, it's ok, listen. You’re here all weekend, let’s get your feet wet and if you want, we’ll take it with you, so you don’t feel so weird.” “Really?” Mason just nodded, “Of course pup, we got you.” We started with some beers, I had been drunk before but they said it was a nice onramp, next was some weed. They had a couple of joints they had confiscated from some dealers, I had done weed once or twice with friends but this shit was strong. I sat on the couch between them feeling no pain, they had taken their shirts off and were laughing at nothing. “Aren’t you hot pup?” Mason asked, pulling at my shirt. I nodded and held my arms up and he pulled it off and tossed it aside, “Jesus kid,” Sebastian said, running his hands over my pecs and abs, “You are smoking hot.” His fingers made me shiver as I suppressed a moan, “Thanks…” “Ok, last one,” Mason said, pulling out an Altoids tin, “Lemme see your tongue,” I stuck my tongue out and he placed a small pill on it, “Ok swallow.” I gulped the pill and he handed me a beer to wash it down. They both took one and did the same, “What was that?” I asked as they passed another joint to me. “Molly,” Sebastian said taking the joint from me, “It's as hard as they get…give it a few and it will kick in.” I nodded, closing my eyes, I hadn’t felt his relaxed…since forever. I just sat there, letting the world spin around me, enjoying my own little puddle of happy… I don’t know how much time passed before I heard Mason asked, “How you feeling?” My eyes stayed closed as I smiled, “Good.” “How does this feel?” and then something pinched my nipple. My eyelids fluttered open, and I found myself staring right into Sebastian’s face, my mouth slightly agape, trying to comprehend why his face was so close to mine. Before I could process further, he pressed his lips against mine, sending waves of sensation rippling throughout my entire body. His hand snaked behind my neck, deepening the kiss, and I couldn’t help but respond in kind. Our tongues tangled passionately as I grabbed onto his shoulders, unable to believe what was happening. I felt like I was drowning in him for a moment before he pulled back and smiled at me. His large, calloused hands roamed along my shoulders, down my torso before coming to rest firmly upon my hips. His lips parted mine hungrily, his tongue seeking entry inside my mouth. Every caress sent shivers coursing down my spine leaving me utterly lost in ecstasy. I gave in fully for a moment, allowing myself to be led by his experience. And then my consciousness surfaced…I was kissing a guy! “Wait…” I gasped, my entire body shaking from pleasure. My cock was painfully hard as I moved away from him, “What…are…” I moved back into Sebastian and his arms moved around me, “Shhh, we got you,” he said as he licked around the edge of my ear. I moaned as I felt my body melt into his arms, my head rolled back and I felt him begin to nibble on my neck, “Let go pup…we know what you need.” For a moment my mind was gone, I whimpered as I felt his teeth mark me over and over, god this felt so good… And then I sat up, “No!” I said, my head reeling, “I’m not…not…” “A fag? Gay? Into it?” Mason asked, his hand moving over the obvious bulge in the front of my shorts, “Oh baby boy, we’ve seen the video…you loved it.” My eyes widened as I realized they had known who I was the whole time! He nodded as he moved towards me, lying me back into Sebastian’s arms, “We saw you pup, and we say how much you liked it, loved it, how you begged for it…” I shook my head as I fell back into Sebastian. Mason kissed up my neck, “You loved it, were begging for it…some on Baxter,” his face hovered over mine, “Admit it.” I shook my head, but no words would come out of my mouth. “Just.” Kiss. “Let.” Kiss. “Go.” I groaned as he bit my neck again, the pain becoming a pleasure I hadn’t felt since…since dad. I threw my head back as he kept kissing me. Sebastian’s hands roamed my body from behind, it was like being trapped in a prison of ecstasy and I was losing the will to escape. His body pressed against mine and the warmth, the weight…pressing down on me…I closed my eyes and surrendered to the desire. My cock throbbed as he kissed me, I could hear myself screaming in my head to stop him, to push him off but my body refused to listen. The hunger, the yearning to be touched, caressed...it was all I could feel. I should have been screaming, thrashing in panic…instead, pleasure flooded through my veins, making me crave more and more of whatever was happening. I knew this wasn’t right, but I didn’t care anymore, I was tired of being sad or pissed or feeling sorry for myself. I just wanted to feel anything more than what I had been. Mason’s mouth found mine and I froze as his tongue pushed against mine…I couldn’t kiss a guy…I wasn’t a fag…I wasn’t…I wasn’t… He pulled back and looked me in the eye, “Stop fighting this,” he said, “We know what you need.” “What do I need?” I asked, honestly asking at this point. He leaned in, his hot breath on my ear as he whispered, “You need daddy to fuck you again.” I shuddered as my cock lurched, a low moan escaped my lips before Mason kissed me again, this time I kissed back. His hand slid down the length of my thigh, rubbing against the fabric covering my cock, sending electric shocks through my body. This shouldn't happen; I told myself repeatedly, yet I still allowed it to continue that voice grew dimmer and farther away…as his hand moved up my shorts and grabbed my cock I broke the kiss, throwing my head back as I whimpered, “Daddy…” He sat up, grabbed the waist of my shorts, and paused, “Lift your hips, baby…” Time stopped, though my mind was fogged I knew this was the moment, this was the turning point. I could stop this, I could shake my head and they would stop, I could feel it. They weren’t here to rape me…they were here to use me…willingly. Anything that happened after this wouldn’t be on them, it would be all me. I thought about my girlfriend, my life…everything that came before this moment… All I could see was my dad’s face as I rode his cock. I slowly lifted my hips as he pulled my shorts off, my leaking cock slapping my abs as he tossed them aside. He grabbed my length again, shaking his head, “Look at how hot you are!” he said, lazily stroking my dick, “Such a big boy…” I bucked my hips into his hand, thrusting my needy cock into his hand, Sebastian’s hand moved over my pecs, pinching my nipples as I writhed between them. My whole world was pleasure, Sebastian licked my ear and asked me quietly, “You want your daddies to take care of you?” I nodded and pulled his face to mine, “Please daddy…” And we kissed. It was rough, wet, messy – all things forbidden. His tongue invaded my mouth, forcing itself past my trembling lips, ravaging me causing involuntary sounds of delight to erupt from deep within my chest. As our lips locked, my heart raced faster, desperately reaching out for more stimulation while fear crawled relentlessly underneath my skin. Mason’s hand moved off my cock and was replaced by his mouth. “Oh fuck!” I moaned as I arched my back, shoving my cock down his throat. He gagged as my length hit the back of his throat; I had a huge cock…like my dad. Many girls had complained that I was too big, more than a few nights I had ended up with a hand job because they wouldn’t let me fuck them. Mason quickly recovered though, grabbing the base of me and deep-throating me as the tip of my cock slipped down the opening of his throat. I couldn't think of any other way to describe it besides 'eating', he really devoured my manhood. Each gulp from Mason made me even harder until finally I heard myself calling out "Oh yeah…take it!" Sebatian’s hands roamed all over my chest and abs as Mason choked on my cock. I felt teeth on my neck, and I sobbed as I felt him mark me again, leaving delicate bruises all over my neck like a common whore. Mason came off my cock and spread my legs wider, as he began to lick my taint I closed my eyes, knowing what was coming. Sebastian grabbed my legs and pulled them back as Mason spread my ass cheeks…revealing my tiny, little jock hole. I felt his breath blow on it before his tongue began to lap around my puckered entrance. I held my breath as he did smaller and smaller laps around my hole until finally, he stabbed his tip into me… “DADDY!” I screamed as I felt his tongue enter me. It wasn't gentle; he was forceful and demanding, owning me completely. He stretched my hole open, pushing deeper with each pass of his tongue as if claiming ownership of my cunt. My muscles quivered beneath his movements, my entire body consumed by waves of intense sensation that only escalated when he began to piston his tongue in and out of me harder. Sebastian kept talking to me as I was tongue fucked, “Yeah open that pussy up, let your daddy eat you out!” My eyes rolled back as I surrendered my body to them, he savagely plunged his tongue into my hole until I was pleading for more. My voice sounded strange to me, so needy, so desperate…as Mason went back to licking my balls two fingers were shoved into me, stretching me out. "That's a good boy," I heard Sebastian say softly. Then it was three fingers in me, filling me up in ways I never imagined possible. Mason worked me expertly, each finger pulling slightly inwards as it penetrated deeper inside me as Sebastian kept kissing me, distracting me from the discomfort with his mouth. Their rhythm was slow and controlled - almost hypnotizing - creating a wave of euphoria throughout my body. Finally, four fingers moved in and out of me easily as I felt the tingle of my bitch button being tickled by their pressure. I began to buck back into Mason’s hand, and he chuckled, “Baby boy wants more than some fingers?” I looked up and him and nodded eagerly, my need consuming any reservations I was feeling. He stood and pulled his clothes off, revealing a thick, uncut cock that bobbed over a set of huge bull balls. He smiled as he saw me looking at his length, he straddled my chest, his purplish head brushing my lips, “Get daddy’s cock ready…” I took his massive member in my hands, giving it a quick lick, then lowered my head toward it. It was heavy in my mouth, engulfing most of it, the heat radiating it was insane. I sucked hard, taking the thickness further into my mouth, working to fit even more onto my tongue. My nose filled with the smell of sweaty man, but I barely noticed, lost in the task. As the musky taste mixed with the tang of precum, I became aware of something else…a sudden, unexpected rush of emotion. A hunger, a desire to please him no matter what. It was driving me wild, this urge to satisfy him. The need pushed me to abandon reason, logic crumbling beneath the tidal wave of arousal. I started moving my mouth along his shaft, using one hand to stroke him softly, while the other caressed his nuts. All thoughts drifted from my brain except the fact that I needed to please daddy…I needed to make daddy feel so good! I felt his hand move through my hair, “Oh that’s it boy, worship daddy’s cock…that’s it!” His approval drove me crazy, and I moaned around his cock as I slathered it with my spit, desperate to fit the whole thing in my mouth. I began to choke and gag as he hit the back of my throat, I kept trying to pull back until I hit Sebastian’s chest…I was trapped. He began to force his cock down my throat, I had nowhere to go, they held me fast and all I could was let him fuck my throat, his precum flowing down my throat. I felt his balls his my chin as he face fucked me, I was dizzy, his smell everywhere…his grunts as he pushed down my throat… “Such a hungry boy,” Sebastian said, and I whimpered, my cock still hard as a rock. This was turning me on so fucking much! What was wrong with me? Finally, Mason pushed me off his cock, gasping as I tried to keep sucking him off, “Down boy!” he said, climbing off my chest, “I am not wasting a load on that mouth,” He moved between my legs, lining his cock up to my aching hole, “Ask daddy to fuck you… I want to hear it.” I looked up at him with wide eyes and opened my mouth to speak but nothing came out. Mason placed his large palms firmly on my shoulders and forced me to look directly into his eyes. He spoke sternly and deliberately, “You want daddy to fuck you, don’t you?” I swallowed hard…and nodded once. His head pressed into me and I closed my eyes as I felt him enter me… My hole was tight, too tight…he strained to push past my muscle, but I had only been fucked once…I moaned as he pushed harder… “Relax baby,” Sebastian said, rubbing my chest, “Relax and push out…” I winced as I tried…Sebastian shifted behind me and then something was under my nose, “Inhale…” I remember this stuff, smells like shit but…I inhale and close my eyes, waiting for it to hit…I felt my hole stretch as Mason kept pushing… And then nothing, my thoughts shattered as the poppers took hold and Mason’s cock pushed into me, this thick cock filling me completely. I hear a needy moaning fills the room; it takes a second for me to realize it is me. I hear Mason exclaim, “Oh god he is tight!” and then Sebastian, “Fuck him bro, fuck him hard.” I felt Mason’s cock slide out of me and I arched my back as I tried to follow it…he grabbed my waist and slammed back into me hard. My world seemed to skip as his cockhead punched my prostate, making my whole body jerk. I heard him chuckle as he pulled back and thrust into me again. My whole body shuddered and they both laughed. “I found his clit,” Mason said, pulling back slightly and then pushing forward. His thick head seemed to press down on that spot, and I began to wail with pleasure as Sebastian held me still. “You like that baby? You like daddy’s cock?” I nodded as he began to work up a rhythm, “Oh god…” I cried, “Shit…oh fuck…more!” Mason grabbed my legs and spread them wide, and he began to fuck me properly, like a real bitch. The room was filled with my mewing screams as he plowed my ass like a real man, it felt as incredible as it had when dad fucked me. My ties curled as he owned my jock cunt, using my hole like he wanted, not caring if I was liking it or not, just using me like dad had. “You like that slut?” Sebastian asked me as I drooled down my chin. I nodded, “Fuck me daddy…fuck me…” They both chuckled as Mason sped up, “Dude, he is so fucking tight…” “Lemme feel…” Mason pulled out of me and I groaned in disappointment. Sebastian pulled me up under my arms and Mason moved me and lined my ass up with the other man’s cock. Sebastian let go and I slid down his length, my head slammed back as I felt his cock stretch me even fuller! Holy fuck he was so big! “Oh, daddy!” I cried as I felt my ass walls get pried open by his horse cock, “You’re too big!” I whined but I was lying. His cock…it felt like dad’s, huge, thick, filling me up completely. As I slid down his length I leaned back and kissed him, loving the feeling of him bitching me out. I rode his cock slowly, loving the way it split me open as I pushed down on him. I felt my back arch as I desperately tried to force more of him in me, I strained as I pulled myself off it, scratching my hungry clit with each motion…driving myself crazy. “That’s it,” he said, “Ride daddy’s cock…be a good boy and fuck yourself.” His words burned into my brain as I steadied myself on either side of him as I slammed myself down on his fucking elephant dick. I was lost in my lust, in my delirium I was riding my dad’s cock again, it wasn’t Sebastian’s hands pulling me down by my waist, it was my dad. It wasn’t some strange cop I met in a gym I was begging to fuck me harder, it was my dad and it wasn’t two relative strangers that were fucking me… It was my daddy. As he held me steady, I raised my arms over my head, flexing and moaning for my new daddies, relishing being the slut they are making me. Mason’s hands roam over my body, grasping my aching cock as I fuck myself, I moan shamelessly as he watches me melt, “That’s it, baby boy, fuck yourself…harder…faster…” “Yes, daddy!” I cry, “More…more!” Mason looks at Sebastian and grins before he pushed me back onto the other man’s chest and lines his cock up to his boy’s hole… “Wha…daddy?” I ask as I feel my hole stretch again as he presses his cock into me next to Sebastian! I groaned as I felt my little jock hole shudder as the second cock entered me, Sebastian held me down as Mason forced his cock into me. The pain was indescribable but seeing this muscled man leering down at me, the look of domination on his face all I could see was my dad’s face when he fucked me. How I begged him to stop at the time, but he ignored me, shoving the cock that made me into my ass…and how I had loved it. “DADDY!” I screamed as his head popped past my ring of muscle and began to slide next to Sebastian’s… “Oh, fuck dude your cock feels amazing next to mine!” one of them said. “You like that slut? You like your daddy’s cocks?” The cocks had forced my ass walls apart, pressing down on my cunt button instead of just teasing it. Wave after wave of pleasure coursed through my body the pain became a part of the ecstasy and I shuddered around their dicks and nodded, “Oh daddy…so full!” I felt Mason press his entire length into me until his pubes were grinding against my ass…they were both in me fully, they stood still as my cunt spasmed around their cocks, I whimpered and moaned as my mind tried to comprehend how much cock was in me. “Is our baby boy happy?” Sebastian? Mason? One of my daddies asked, “Does our little slut want to be fucked?” I said nothing, my mind on fire… Mason leaned down, “You want to be our boy? Be our boyslut and let us fuck you?” My vision was blurred as I looked up at him, tears of joy rolling down my cheek as I nodded, “Yes…please fuck me daddy!” He smiled, “Anything for my boy…” He slid his cock back and my back arched as I sobbed, feeling my guts move with his cock before he slammed it back. I saw flashes of light behind my eyes as those cocks impacted in me, he slowly pulled out again, drawing a needy mewling cry out of me before punching me with his cock again. One thrust after another and my head fell to the side, no longer able to hold myself up…he began to fuck me harder and I just jerked, a rag doll for them to use as Sebastian began to thrust up. Then their cocks passed my jock clit I would shudder and let out an unintelligible moan as all I knew was white hot joy from being their hole. “Fucking jock slut!” Mason growled, fucking me harder, “Think we didn’t see you? Tight shorts, ripped shirts, walking this tight ass around the gym…begging someone to fuck you? God damned cock tease…” A weak, “Sorry daddy…” fell out of my mouth as drool pooled on my shoulder as my smooth, muscled body was moved and molested in any which way by them. I was no longer a person, I was their sex doll…their cocks sending images of my dad as he fucked me through my brain… I had never been so happy. “Fuck I am going to pop,” Sebastian moaned. Mason sped his fucks up, “Breed him, dude, let’s get our little boyslut pregnant!” His face loomed over mine, “You want your daddies to cum in you?” “Please daddy…more…” I slurred, no longer sure of where I was, all I knew was cock. “You’re gonna be our boy…” one of them said as their thrusts became frantic, “you will be our little slut…” As their cocks rubbed my clit, I felt my cock begin to throb and I moaned and thrash, my balls began to tingle as I began to make needy and desperate sounds, begging my daddies to make me cum without words. We were no longer human, no thought passed through our brains, we were animals, three savage beasts breeding mindlessly. One of them groaned and I felt a warmth in my jock pussy and my cock exploded… Hot cum rained over my chest and abs like a baptism…as my mouth opened in a silent scream I was reborn…no longer Baxter White, lacrosse jock, bodybuilder, alpha teen…I was my daddy’s boyslut, a willing hole to be fucked and loved and used… For as long as they would fuck me. Two Weeks Later… The three of us were covered in sweat as we stumbled towards the locker room. We had gone hard on back and lats and the burn felt amazing. We were full of bravado and energy as we began to strip off our sweaty clothes, grabbing a towel from our lockers. “I gotta take a piss,” I told them, “I’ll meet you in there.” Mason nodded, “Don’t dawdle.” I shook my head and walked over to the urinal. As I was pissing one of the cops walked by, “Looking good out there boy.” I smiled, “Thanks sir, I’m trying.” “When do you join the academy?” “Right after graduation, I got a scholarship for criminology.” “Sweet, you’re gonna make a good cop.” I blushed as I flushed, “Thanks sir, I hope so.” I washed my hands and walked out into the locker room, walking over to the steam room. I opened the door and walked in, the darkened room was filled with steam and I couldn’t see anything.” “Daddy?” I called out and I heard a chuckle, “Lose the towel slut.” I dropped the towel and stood there naked waiting… A strange voice said, “Come sit on daddy’s lap…” I smiled and followed it as hands roamed my body as I walked over to the stranger…no, as I walked over to my new daddy for the day. Time to get fucked.

Some of Them Want to Abuse You My name is Joey Powell, and let me tell you about my life. I was a graduate student at UCLA five years ago. I had just married my high school sweetheart, she had just given birth to our first son and I was working as an assistant pharmacist at our local CVS. Life was good, I was on track for my masters, better job, better money, more stability… everything anyone could ask for. And then one night I saw two cops kill a guy in the parking lot. I was just getting out of work and they had been questioning a couple of guys who had been parked there all night. As I got into my car I saw one of them fire three rounds into the car, if the passengers weren’t dead they soon would be. I freaked out, rushed home as fast as I could, hoping they didn’t catch my license plate. I had hoped in vain. Two days later the police showed up at my house on a report of child porn. They searched my computer and found files and files… The two cops I saw in the parking lot watched as I was handcuffed and put in the squad car. The younger one testified against me, saying he had communicated with me on a message board where I asked for pictures of his young son. No one listened to my story about the shooting, I was convicted and sent up for five years. I flunked out of college, my wife, who believed the cops, left me, took my son, within a month I went from having the dream life to being Jose’s bitch. Jose being my new cellmate. I spent five years being used and abused by most of the guys in my cell block. I looked up the cops, the older one was killed in a shootout a year into my sentence, but the young one…the young one lived a charmed life. His name was Kevin White and he was had been the youngest guy to be made detective in the LAPD. He had been a high school jock, married and had a son with his high school sweetheart at 17, joined the Marines, got out, became a cop…and then ruined my life. As I sat in prison I saw his son become a local sports hero, making the varsity baseball team by 16. I had planned on teaching my son to throw a ball, now I would be lucky if I ever got a photograph of him again. There was a small local news piece on the two of them winning a father-and-son bodybuilder contest, the two of them looking more like siblings than anything else. They looked happy, arm around his son’s shoulders…time in here had made me more than appreciative of a man’s body and I could see they were both studs. It was at this moment, this image, that I began to plan. Finding out where he lived wasn’t hard in this day and age and his kid was a popular jock with social media out of the wazoo. He was a little stud, the kind of kid I would have loved my son to be like, from there I found his mom’s Facebook and from there I began to cyberstalk them. The wife worked for a marketing firm, traveled a lot, nice looking woman, but then Kevin was hot as fuck, so I wasn’t surprised he had scored a babe. The more I watched them, the more I wanted to do something. I began to count the days of my release, making my plans the whole time. Being a college graduate in prison is a rare thing and I had made some connections doing things like taxes for their spouses and explaining legalese to the dimmer guys. So I had a lot of connections on the outside that started doing some groundwork for me. Some gang guys got me a lot of pics of their place, looks like son and dad had a little gym in their garage and liked to work out together. It looked nice, I would have liked something like that with my son. The wife did a lot of traveling, cabs and Uber came and went at least once a month. Slowly a routine presented itself, and where there is a routine, there can be a plan. I spent all my free time working out, in prison there wasn’t much else to do and I had a lot of anger to work out. I went from a normal, college guy to jacked in the years I was there. I went from being fucked every night to fucking guys myself, my attitude changed, my personality, everything. I evolved into something else. I still looked like the same, clueless guy that had been thrown in here though, so my parole meeting went well and four years, 10 months to the day, I walked out a free man. The gang whose leader I had helped inside had some people waiting for me when I walked out. They had a place where I could crash and had collected the rest of the things for my plan. See what I had learned inside was this. There was a pretty large number of corrupt cops in the force, Kevin’s partner had been one and brought him into the fold pretty quickly. More than a few guys inside had been busted by these guys, and they were just looking for a way to get back at them for what they had set them up for as well. Basically, this had gone from me wanting revenge to a group project with investors. I cased the place, walking past their house a few times a week so I could see things for myself. His son was magnificent, my god what a stud! Nearly six feet tall, toned, smooth, huge arms and ass from baseball…as I watched him lift in the garage I felt my cock stir. I wanted that kid badly. A couple of days later I saw Kevin and was struck by twin impulses of lust and fury. He had gotten much better looking, filled out a lot, big motherfucker, huge tree trunk legs, massive guns, and damn…he no longer looked like a fresh-faced rookie. This was a fucking DILF…all the way. They were lifting and I watched as he did squats…and knew after all this was done…I was going to have that ass. I watched them for two weeks before I was ready to strike. According to the wife’s Facebook, she was heading out of town this Thursday, which would give me a whole weekend with them without anyone knowing what was going on. Kevin usually took the weekends off, which meant after Friday night, no one would be expecting them anywhere until Monday. Plenty of time. The kid got home from practice around 4 in the afternoon on Fridays, Kevin got off at 6, I had a two-hour window to get things set up. The gang members wanted to help but they lived in a real high-class neighborhood and a bunch of strangers showing up would just draw attention. Since I had not gotten any ink on the inside, I still looked like a nice, young man so when I jogged the neighborhood no one looked at me twice. The gang members couldn’t say the same. That Friday I had a lifting tank, short shorts with no underwear, and a pair of white kicks on when I jogged by the house. The kid was already out there lifting, looking like a fucking snack. I had worked up a decent sweat by the time I got there and paused on the sidewalk and looked in. He paused his pump and looked at me questioningly. “You’re Baxter White right?” He smiled and nodded. “Man, I saw you on the news! Dude…” I walked up and held out my fist for him to bump, “You look swoll.” I could see the compliments were hitting home and he said, “You too man, looking good, what’s your name?” “Adam,” I lied, “This is a nice setup,” I said looking at the equipment." “Yeah my dad is serious, you wanna lift?” “Really?” He nodded. “Fuck yeah man, let’s do it.” We began to work out, the whole time I was checking this little stud out. It was an hour before his dad got home and I asked if there was a bathroom I could use. He nodded and we walked into the house as he showed me where it was. I took a rag out of my pocket and shoved it over his face from behind. He struggled twice and then slumped into my arms… Part one, check. Kevin came home after six, he called out for Baxter but got no response. He went upstairs to check the kid’s room, opened the door, and froze… His son’s arms and legs were tied to the corners of his bed, rag in mouth, completely naked. “Bax!” he cried, rushing into the room to untie him. He got two steps before I put the rag over his mouth and watched him slowly fall to the floor, his son screaming into the gag the whole time. As the cop who ruined my life fell unconscious to the ground I knew, I had done it. It was time. Kevin White I slowly woke up and had no idea where I was. My head was thick and my vision was blurry. As I came to I realized, I was in trouble. This was my garage, but a lot of the gym equipment was moved around…and someone was on the weight bench. I blinked a few times and I saw it was Baxter! He tied down on the weight bench naked…a gag in his mouth. I tried to move and realized I was tied to a chair as well! What the fuck? Someone else was in here with us! I looked and this jacked guy was leaning against the far wall, just watching me. “Who the fuck are you?” I growl, trying my best to intimate him. He chuckles and shakes his head, “See that’s cold. I’ve spent the last five years thinking of nothing but you and you…you don’t even recognize me.” Who was this fuck? Why was it so hot in here? I was sweating like a fucking pig… “I’m a police officer, you picked the wrong house to break into.” He laughed, “Kevin, what kind of detective are you? I know who the fuck you are, I know exactly who you are. This isn’t some random robbery, I’m not just some thug…you took my life away from me and I’m here to replay the favor.” He walked towards me and Jesus he was ripped…who was this guy? “Nothing?” he asked, “Man, how many people have you sent to jail on bullshit charges?” My head was so fucked up…but as he came into the light he looked familiar. Sent to jail? Oh shit. “Joey?” His smile became predatory, “Welcome to the conversation.” Fuck, this was the guy we planted child porn on to discredit him from telling people what he saw us do. Shit it’s been five years, he just got out…fuckfuckfuck. “Look Joey…” I began to ask and he held up a hand. “I’m gonna stop you right there. It’s like this, if you don’t know a magic word that can give me back the life you took from me then there is literally nothing I want to hear from you. So save the explanations, sorry, the threats, everything. Don’t say another word or I will start cutting things off.” He held up a set of wicked-looking wire cutters. “You got it? Shut the fuck up.” I nodded quickly, both Baxter and I were fucking naked, I couldn’t have this guy getting worked up. “So this is the game, I am going to tell you to do something, and you’re going to do it. No argument, no denial, nothing. You push back and I start cutting. A finger, a toe, maybe a tongue, I really can’t tell you, but it’s simple. I say, you do, everyone keeps their shit. Got it?” I nodded, feeling a little dizzy when I did, what the hell was wrong with me? “Great, so let’s get your untied,” he cut the bond and I jumped up and swung at him. And fell forward to the floor, my head spinning. His foot pressed against my back, “That’s your one freebie, I can’t blame you for trying, try again and I start cutting. Do you need an example to see I’m not fucking around?” I shook my head, feeling like I was half drunk. “Great crawl over to your boy…all fours…come on.” I had to do as he said, I slowly crawled over to the weight bench, Baxter had his arms stretched over his head, he was sweaty and his cock was rock hard! I had never seen my boy naked and hard before,…I was so proud he had inherited my cock. What the hell? I shook my head as I got closer…why was I so unfocused? He grabbed the back of my hair and dragged me up to the weight bench, eye to eye with Baxter’s dick. “You have a fine-looking kid here, I mean look at that cock…that’s a handful.” He was right, I had a huge cock, a source of pride for me all my life and my boy got the same dick. He was easily over right inches, he be more than nine like mine in a year or two. I’m sure he pulled down major pussy as I had at his age. “Come on Kevin, take hold of it…grab your boy’s cock.” I looked up at him and say he was serious, sighing I reached out and took hold of my son’s cock…it was so warm! He was thick, it was like holding my own cock… “Give it a stroke…come on dad…show him some love.” I slowly started to stroke his cock, my brain was so fogged…I couldn’t think…but it was a big dick…like my own… Baxter whimpered through the gag, looking down at me as I held his cock. Joey reached over and took the gag out of his mouth and Baxter gasped, “D-dad…what are you doing?” “Daddy is gonna make you feel good kid…” Joey answered for me, “Just sit back and enjoy it.” “Fuck off freak!” he raged and I felt a pang of fear for my son. “Your boy is worked up…let’s calm him down,” he told me, “Why don’t you take a lick?” I looked up with desperate eyes and saw he was waiting for me to argue, he wanted to cut something off! I slowly moved towards Baxter’s cock. “D-dad! Dad! Don’t…don’t…!” I liked the head of his dick and he gasped and let out a loud moan. I swirled my tongue around his head, I’d never touched another man’s dick before so this was all new to me. It was warm and I could taste his sweat as I slowly licked… “Oh god…” Baxter panted as he threw his head back, “Please dad…please stop…” Joey’s mouth was on my ear, “Keep going dad, or you’ll have a daughter in one snip…” I took hold of my son’s cock and began to lick down his thick shaft, I could feel him shake as he felt his father’s tongue move down his length. He moaned again as I moved back up, he really did have a great cock. I imagined all the pussy he had tagged with this and felt myself get a little turned on. What the hell… “Come on daddy…suck your boy’s cock…” I moved over to his head and slowly slipped my mouth over it, hearing Baxter's whimper turned me on again and I was losing control… “Cover your teeth,” Joey instructed, “Make sure you’re using your tongue…” I did as he said and Baxter began to moan louder as he protested, “Dad…don’t please…oh god dad…fuck…” he said as his head slammed back against the weight bench, trying to deny the pleasure I was bringing him. “Yeah feel him squirm under you? Listen to how much you’re turning him on…” His words were like a fucking parasite, burrowing into my brain, taking root…it was hot to hear my boy moan. I was getting off on it…my cock was hard as a rock and as I worked his cock with my tongue I felt myself start to get into it. “Come on daddy,” Joey said pushing my head down onto his cock, “Don’t hold back.” “DAD!” Baxter yelled as he felt me start to gag on his cock, I had his whole length in my mouth and I could feel his hips start to push up automatically. I could taste his precum leak from his tip as I let my son facefuck me with his fucking thick-ass jock dick. “Dad…oh god dad I’m sorry…” he said as he thrust up, gagging me each time as he started to really shove his cock into my mouth. “Yeah fuck your dad’s face…come on punk…get it!” Joey raged. His words seemed to spur Baxter on and he stopped pleading and really thrust his cock up, “Yeah…fuck yeah…” he moaned as I gagged. I held his hips as I let him fuck my mouth, his body was so smooth, so strong…with a fine sheen of sweat he glistened like a young god…how had I never seen how hot he was? Or had I…and just denied it? Joey grabbed my hair and literally pulled me off Baxter’s cock, my tongue fell from my mouth as I looked confused as to what happened. Baxter looked up, cock dripping with my spit, confused, so close to cumming… “Let’s not get ahead of ourselves,” Joey said, “You can’t just suck his dick, what about his balls?” He shoved my face down and I was face to face with Baxter’s bull-sized balls. They were shaved, smooth as a baby’s ass…I felt my head pushed once and I slowly began to lap at them with the tip of my tongue. “Oh fuck dad…” he sighed as he felt me slowly begin to worship his oversized balls. He squirmed as I moved from one to the other, finally taking one into my mouth and rolling it around, “Oh shit…yeah fuck…dad…” he cried out as I began to go to town. “Yeah work those baby makers,” Joey whispered, “Don’t be afraid to go lower…” I played with my son’s balls for a bit, making him babble and beg for more…and then licked under his sac, causing him to pause for a moment as his dad’s tongue touched him where no one had before. I had a whore in Singapore do this to me on leave, I began to lick at his scrotum, the sensitive area caused him to squeal in joy. I spread my boy’s legs wide as I began to gnaw on the area lightly, I remember when this was done on me it felt like fucking nirvana. Sure enough, I see his toes curl as he spreads his legs even wider and he lets out a gasping, “Daddy…” The word sends me into a frenzy as I gnaw and tease his taint, his whole body shakes as I hear him cry out in ecstasy. I move to start jacking myself off under the weight bench but Joey stops me, “Nope, not yet.” Instead, I grab my son’s hard, muscular buns and pry them open as I go lower…I am desperate now to bring him pleasure…the more he moans the more I am turned on. My brain is on fire…I didn’t care about anything anymore except getting my boy off. Spreading his muscle apart I see his tiny little jock hole and I am stricken for a moment, what was I doing? “Snip, snip daddy…” Joey said behind me and I knew, I didn’t have a choice. I leaned in and licked around his hole and the reaction was instant. “DAD! OH GOD PLEASE…NOT THERE! PLEASE DADDY…NO…NO!!” He screamed as I pushed into him, his hole giving way to his dad’s tongue…he was too tight…so warm…I could hear him sob as I slowly began to lick his hole…violating him in his most private spot…the one place no man wants to be violated. “Oh god…oh god…” he chanted as I felt me push into him, I had been eaten out a few times in my life and I knew how disturbing it felt at first, and how quickly it became addicting. No straight guy wants to admit he likes his ass being played with but once a tongue got up in there…all bets were off. After about a minute he let out a low, “Shittt…” and I felt his hole open completely as I pushed all; the way into him, “Dad…fuck…oh dad…” he whimpered as he Once inside I knew he had surrendered, I ass relaxed, his legs were split wide, I wasn’t pushing them open anymore, he had them spread by himself…for a moment I was reminded his mom was the same way when I ate her out and I felt another surge of lust move through me as I began to tongue fuck him mercilessly. “Dad…dad…dad…” he was panting as I pushed in and out of his quivering hole, I was losing it again, his moans were turning me on more and more… “Yeah lick your boy’s pussy,” Joey whispered, "Work that jock cunt…listen to him whine…he loves it daddy…he loves your tongue. Again his words were killing me, the second he called it a cunt I felt my cock throb as I began to eat him out earnestly. Hearing my son squeal and cry as his virgin ass was slowly pried open by his old man’s tongue…oh god I wanted this…I wanted this bad… “Oh dad…oh god dad…” I heard him beg, he was pushing back onto my mouth now, he had given up, surrendering his jock hole to me. The thought of my super straight jock son giving up his fucking pussy to me was like catnip, I was so turned on now…we were both sweating and my cock was dripping precum on the floor as I kept making my son cry out my name. “Don’t you want to fuck him?” Joey whispered and I felt my mind scream. I pulled off his ass and looked down at him, his muscled body was heaving, he looked up at me with an open mouth, drool sliding down his chin and his cock slapped up against his six-pack. I was trying to see my little boy, my baby…but all I could see was the fucking stud he had become…and how bad I wanted to own him. “Come on Kevin, show your boy how he was made, don’t you want him to see how you fuck?” My mind was scrambled, I needed to fuck something now. My entire body needed to cum and I found my resistance melting under the heat. I knew this was wrong, I knew I shouldn’t want this…but as I got to my feet and slowly stroked my cock looking at my son’s body…I knew I was going to anyway. “You don’t want to hurt him,” Joey whispered to me, “Let’s get you prepped.” He led me up to Baxter’s head, “You sucked him off…only fair right?” I nodded as if in a dream and I moved one leg over the bench, straddling his chest. “Dad?” Baxter asked panicked, “What are you doing?” “Open up for daddy,” Joey said as he grabbed my cock and put it up to my son’s mouth. “Dad?” Baxter pleaded as my cock got closer, “Please don’t…” Joey pushed my cock against his closed mouth and the contact made me shiver…god, I was horny. Joey grabbed his throat and made him gag, when his mouth opened my cock slipped in and I felt my son’s inexperienced mouth surround my cock. “Cover your teeth,” Joey told my son as he pushed my ass forward, my eyes fluttered as I felt my son’s tongue move around my cock, “You feel that?” he asked, “That’s the cock that made you…don’t you think your daddy is big? Big fucking cock huh?” It felt like his words affected him because Baxter;'s tongue became a little more engaged and he began to lick around my head as I face fucked him. My hands gripped the back of his head as I began to pump into his mouth on my own, I didn’t need Joey to spur me on…this felt so fucking good… I heard my son whimpering around my cock as I made him suck my cock, his mouth was extended around my shaft, I was showing my boy what a real cock looked like…and he looked so pretty sucking it…so much like his mom… I heard him gag as I hit the back of his throat and he looked up at me with wide eyes as I slammed my cock into him, I watched his eyes water as he struggled to take my whole length. I loved him so much but the desire to own him, to fucking make him take my load…it was too much. I was losing my mind. I heard him choke as the tip of my cock slid down his throat, god I loved seeing whores choking on my cock. I fucking lived seeing sluts struggle to take my fucking cock…the way they pleaded, begged for air as I slammed harder and harder…I fucking… “Hold up Kev,” Joey’s voice came from nowhere, “Don’t forget his ass…” He was right! I did want to fuck him, feeling that tight, jock hole grip my cock… I slid my dick from his mouth and he began coughing as I moved down the the other side of the bench. “Dad…please…” he said miserably but who this little stud was kept slipping from my mind. He had a tight fucking body and I wanted to show this punk who was boss…make that muscled body shiver around my cock… I pushed his legs open and he began to panic. “Dad! Please…please don’t fuck me…please daddy…” I loved it when they called me daddy. I felt my head push against his hole and he closed his eyes and whimpered, “Dad…” He tried to tighten it up but with all the spit and the exhaustion, I forced my way in with a loud groan from him. “DADDD…” he said and then gasped when my head popped in him, “Oh god…dad…please…you’re in me!” And he was my little boy…and was scared…as I slowly pushed in I said, “Shh…just relax…it’s ok…daddy’s got you…” FUCK he was so tight! It was like an oven up in his ass, my cock was gripped with a velvet vice and I growled as I kept going… “Please daddy…no…oh god…please don’t fuck me…you’re too big! FUCK!” Jesus this kid had to be a virgin! Fucking jock virgin hole all mine…and fuck yeah keep calling me daddy…fucking slut…fucking begging faggot slut… I had nine inches of fucking marine cock to feed this jock, he had six and I could hear him moaning like a fucking stuck pig… virgin's asses always took time to adjust and with a slab of meat like mine, it hurt in the meantime. As I kept pushing I looked over at…the guy…whoever he was, “Can you shut him up?” He was holding up my phone, filming me rail this slut. He nodded and reached into his pocket and tossed me a small bottle. He indicated I should put it under the kid’s nose and went back to filming. I opened it and fuck it stank, it was poppers! Oh, this was perfect, I closed one of the kid’s nostrils and put the bottle under the other, “Inhale.” “D-dad…please…” “INHALE!” I barked and I could feel him jump around my cock, he locked eyes with me and slowly inhaled. I moved it to the other nostril and he did it again. “Good boy,” I said putting the bottle down, “Let’s do this…” I pushed in and the kid's eyes rolled back as he moaned, the poppers hit him and he had no idea what the fuck was going on anymore. I slammed the rest of my cock into him and he grunted as I bottomed out in his jock cunt. Oh god, he felt so good, that muscled ass spasming around my fucking shaft as it adjusted to having a real cock in it. I pulled my cock out slowly and he moaned, thrashing his head back and forth as his drugged-out mind reacted to the feeling…I pushed back in, using his stupor to break his tiny hole quickly. As I fucked him he began to mumble, calling my daddy and some nos… I kept fucking him until his ass gave up the ghost. I plowed him for minutes, watching that muscled body slowly gyrate under me, his abs flexing, his cock slowly hardening again…he was pushing back into my thrusts, still out of it from the poppers. But his body liked it, wanted it…as he slowly came back to reality I was taking all nine inches easily, moaning with each impact. “Dad?” he slurred as I fucked him, “Oh! Dad…dad…ohhhh…” he whined as I slid my cock across his prostate, making his cock fully harden. “Yeah, you like that? You want more?” I asked, holding his thick legs apart, slamming that pussy over and over… “Oh god…dad…dad…!” he cried arching his back, “Ooohhhh…” His cock was smearing precum over his perfect abs, I was struck by my boy’s cock again as I began to really give it to him. My son was whimpering like a whore under me and I watched him push back onto my cock like his mom did when I fucked her. I leaned in, shoving every inch into him and his eyes got wide as I smiled at him, “You like daddy’s cock? You want that?” “Oh dad…fuck…oh please dad…harder…oh fuck me…” “Untie him,” a voice called out and I realized he was still tied up. I undid his arms and he threw them around my shoulders, I pulled him up and he slid down my cock with a loud groan, “Oh daddy…fuck me…fuck me…” I held his waist as he began to ride me, his cock trapped between our abs, his moans spurring us both on. “Take it cunt…take daddy’s cock…beg for it…come on beg…” “FUCK ME DADDY! FUCK ME WITH YOUR COCK!” I was slamming him down onto my cock now, each impact causing a burp of precum to issue from his cock. The little whore’s head was thrown back so I leaned in and started to gnaw on his neck, he squealed as marked him as my whore, he looked down and I loved him so much…my hot, fucking boy… We kissed as I fucked the life out of him. I felt my balls tingle and I broke the kiss, “I’m gonna breed you boy…you want daddy to get you pregnant?” “Oh, daddy…do it…breed me…shoot in me…oh…oh!” I felt my cock pulse as I began to shoot into my boy’s cunt, he felt his daddy’s cum and his own cock went, spraying us both with his hot load. We cried out as we came… our mouths meeting again as our cum smeared itself over our bodies. “Love you daddy…love you…” he said, kissing my face, licking his own load off my cheek. “Love you too…” I said, kissing him back, my cock painting his guts with my seed. We stopped fucking, sitting there, holding each other, covered in sweat and cum, I had never felt so close to my boy before. We began kissing again and after a while I laid him back on the weight bench and made love to him properly. His legs straight up, begging his daddy to fuck him harder. By the time we passed out and came to, Joey was long gone. Baxter wouldn’t look at me as he rushed upstairs, I found my phone and saw the video, of me, fucking my son like there was no tomorrow. Even now I felt my cock pulse watching it, but I had to destroy it. I had to get rid of it before… There were two texts on my phone. One was from an unknown number saying, payback is a bitch The other was from my wife demanding to know what his video was. There was a pounding on the door and I heard the police tell me to open up and I knew… This was the price I paid for screwing him over.

So, it turns out I was a vital part of the team! Dane explained it to me one night in his room after he had fucked me raw and then bred me like I was his girl. “We work hard, with practice and class and everything, there’s no time for girls and dating. But look at us Hayseed, we’re studs, we were meant to fuck, and how can we do that without girls? “Me?” I asked, his cum draining out my hole, what they call my cunt or pussy. That was what I was to them, a team pussy. He nodded, “Team slut is vital to our success, without him we would be all wired up, needing to fuck something, and unfocused.” He shoved two fingers into my leaking hole, and I gasped, “But this, this jock cunt…it gives us a release…it brings up closer together. Don’t you want that?” I nodded, biting my bottom lip as he tickled my pussy with his fingers. “You are so hot,” he said, nibbling on my neck as he fingered me. I moved my head, surrendering to his molestation. In the past week, I learned how much I loved to have my body touched. I had denied myself these sensations for so long that I was desperate to make up for lost time. There was a knock on the door, “Hey Dane, you got the slut?” He laughed, “Yeah come in.” Trevor walked in; he was a dark-haired stud with a body that looked like it was built for water polo. Big, solid, lean, just hot as fuck. “You guys busy?” Dane moved me until my ass was pointing at him, “I just dumped a load into him, don’t even need lube.” Trevor pulled his clothes off and mounted me from behind. I shivered as I felt his cock push into my abused hole…within seconds he had me moaning like the whore I had become. The rest of the weekend was pretty much a lot of that. I got drunk for the first time, they had me stripped to just my briefs and I stumbled from dorm room to dorm room, where the guys stood at their doors, cocks waiting to be sucked. It ended with Dane fucking me in the middle of the hall, my legs spread as the team jerked off over me. I must have passed out because the next thing I know I am in my bed and my cell is going off. Groaning I reached over and picked it up, “Yeah?” “Lucas?” My eyes flew open as I heard my dad’s voice, “Dad!” I said sitting up way too fast. “Why are you home?” I sat there confused for a moment, I understood all the words in the sentence but it made no sense… “Um, sleeping?” “Aren’t you supposed to be in church?” FUCK! I completely forgot it was Sunday… “Oh, yes sir, I wasn’t feeling well…” I gave a cough, “So I stayed home rather than infecting innocent people.” There was silence for what felt like an hour, “You haven’t called your mom in over a week, you’re missing church and I bet you haven’t read your bible since you got there. I didn’t send you to college to forget The Lord.” Fuck fuck fuck… “I’m sorry sir, with practice and everything it has been overwhelming. I will make an effort…” “No, we’re past that point,” he snapped, “I am flying out this weekend, I am going to see this new life of yours with my own eyes. And if I see you have strayed off the path, you’re coming home with me. No discussion, no argument. So, either be sure your ducks are in a row or pack your stuff now.” I opened my mouth to argue but he hung up. “Fuck,” was all I could say. Monday morning at practice I told Dane as he made me suck his cock on my hands and knees in the locker room. “So, your dad is coming to what? Do a room check?” I shook my head and came off his cock, “He is going to want to see everything. The team, practice, he wants to know what I’ve been doing.” He grabbed the back of my head and shoved it back down on his cock, “Well you’ve been doing your duties…but I guess we can’t just say that.” I shook my head as I licked his shaft. Matty walked in and laughed, “Looks like slut is starting earlier,” he said, his hand moving over my smooth ass, “I got time to fuck him?” Dane said nothing and then looked over at Matty as if he hadn’t even noticed him walk in, “What? No, we have a problem. Hayseed’s dad is coming to check on him and if he doesn’t like what he sees he’s pulling him from the team.” “What!” Matty cried, “But we are tearing it up!” “I know, and…we can’t lose one of our best players,” he ran his fingers through my hair, and I felt a thrill move through me as he complimented me, “I mean I guess we just pretend while he is here but that doesn’t stop him from pulling this shit again.” Matty nodded, “We need a solution to the problem, not the symptom.” “Well, brainiac, you have an idea?” Dane asked the surfer. “No, but I know someone who might.” A couple of minutes and a load swallowed later Matty was Facetiming with a super cute high school kid in a dark blue blazer and tie. He was at some fancy private school with people walking around behind him, “Matty! What’s up?” “Hey Gray,” he said, “This is Dane and Buck, they’re on my water polo team and we have a problem.” Gray looked up both up and down and a small smile crossed his face, “Nice problem to have, what’s the problem?” Matty explained it to the kid and when he was done, he sat there, musing it over. “So, what do we do?” Matty asked him. “Your instincts are right, if you just pretend every time Buck doesn’t call or do whatever he can show up and you’ll have to do it all over again. You need to neutralize him in one shot.” “Neutralize? This is my dad we’re talking about!” I spat. Gray smiled, “Relax Wilbur, it’s a term of engagement, I’m not talking about killing your dad. I’m talking about changing his point of view once and for all.” “How?” Dane asked, realizing Gray seemed to be much smarter than a normal high school kid. “Ok, well Buck here was a virgin, Christian closet case, right? Never been touched, sex-starved, the basics.” Both Matty and Dane nodded. “So let me ask the obvious question, Buck, why are you an only child?” They all looked at me and I felt my face grow red, “Um, it’s personal…” Gray sighed, “Do you want help or not?” I nodded. “Answer the question.” “I…I heard my mom explain to one of my aunts that…that he hurt her.” Dane looked shocked, “He hit her?” “Nonono!” I said waving my hands, “I mean…” “He means his cock is too big,” Gray finished for me, and I nodded. Matty looked at the phone, “How could you guess that?” “Look at his speedo, it’s barely hanging on. I know I got mine from my dad, I assumed he did the same. So, we’ve seen this before at the school, you have a perfectly fine student, but the dad is weird with the whole serve-and-obey vibe we have. So, we look into what makes the dad tick and hit them on their weak side.” Dane sounded upset, “How does that help us?” “Cause you already have the weak side.” We all just stared at him confused. Sighing he shook his head, “Look, the kid was a big dicked, undersexed monster being held back by his aggressive religion, right?” We all nodded. “What is there to make us believe the dad isn’t exactly the same? Would he jerk off?” he asked me. “Oh, hell no, that’s a sin against everything he taught me. Every time you masturbate you burn a piece of your soul.” Gray laughed, “Well then I’m a god damned demon,” he looked at Matty, “Throw a team party, a nice one. No girls, just a get-together…I’m gonna send you a packet, stir it into some punch, and wait.” “What is it?” I asked him. “Here we call it icebreaker, we use them at new parent meetings to loosen up the uptight ones. They come in all upstanding citizens; they all leave foaming-at-the-mouth perverts. Make sure he drinks a cup and then watch, when you can see him wavering…make a move. He will be more than receptive.” “You want them to mess with my dad?” I asked, stricken. “You want him off your back? You want him to understand that sex is ok, and he needs to unclench?” I nodded. “Then let these guys plow your dad for a couple of hours until he is screaming for more. I assure you, he will never bug you about it again.” “Thanks, Gray, how’s Archie?” He smiled, “Good, he graduated from Obey and is out in Florida right now doing missionary work on some TikTok boys. And by recruiting, I mean riding them like naughty ponies until they apply to Eden.” Matty laughed, “Send me videos! Tell him I miss him.” “Will do, good luck!” and he hung up. Dane looked at us both, “So a party huh?” I nodded weakly, were they really going to fuck my dad? He flew in on Thursday, so he could watch our match on Saturday. Matty and I picked him up in his car. I made the surfer drive nicer than when he had brought me in. My dad looked at Matty’s car and made a face but said nothing. He sat in the backseat as we drove him to his hotel. “How was the flight?” I asked him, turning around in my seat. “Turn around and sit down!” he snapped, “I don’t trust these godless heathens to drive properly.” I turned around and sat down, Matty covering his laughing with a hand. We got him to the hotel in silence and he told me I was staying with him tonight. “You aren’t leaving my sight until this weekend is over.” I said bye to Matty and carried his luggage up to the room. We checked in, and when we got to the room he began to unpack while I sat on the other bed, not sure what to do. “I don’t have any pajamas,” I said, hoping I could slip away to my dorm for a while. “Sleep in your underwear,” he said gruffly, “You’re not nine.” Man, he was in a mood. “So, you want me to order us some food?” “From room service? I’m not paying through the ass for a cold hamburger!” “No from Ubereats! I can have it delivered,” I said holding my phone up. He looked at it like it was an alien creature, “You know what I like,” he said grabbing some clothes and walking into the bathroom and slamming the door. I ordered us some pizza and drinks and then called Dane. “Hayseed, how’s daddy?” “In a mood, is everything set up?” “Yeah, Matty got the Eden shit, we’ll mix up a bowl for the party and have some brownies on hand just in case.” “He is really pissed,” I said looking at the bathroom, “I think his mind is already made up.” “Then it’s up to us to change it, don’t worry bud, Matty swears this Gray kid knows his shit.” “Ok, I’ll see you tomorrow.” A few minutes later my dad walked out in just a pair of briefs as he dried his hair. He was in great shape for his age, in fact, he was in great shape for any age. He had played football in college and working on the farm had kept him in shape all this time, but what stood out the most was his bulge. The kid was right, I did get my big dick from him. He was completely soft, and it strained at the thin, white cotton material as if it wanted to break free. I forced myself to look away as I realized it was turning me on, this was not the time or place. I saw we still had almost an hour for the pizza, so I grabbed fresh towels and went to rinse the sweat off of me. LA was burning up today and a shower sounded nice. I stripped and rinsed, wishing I was back at the dorm. As a team slut if I was in the shower and anyone wanted to get served then they’d just come into my stall and start fucking me. It was a nice tradition; one I wish someone would take advantage of right now. I could do this, one night without sex, just get through it and hope the party fixes things. We ate and went to sleep, both of us reading our bible and praying before turning off the lights. I tossed and turned, I loved college and I loved playing water polo, if my dad just yanked me out of school, I had no idea what I would do. I couldn’t just go back to nowhere and pretend to be the guy I used to be. I was about to drift off when my dad snored and mumbled something in his sleep. I looked over and saw he had kicked his covers off…so he was lying in his briefs on the mattress, legs spread as he dreamed. There was a little light coming through the window so I could see the massive bulge from his hard cock, and I was shocked. I knew I had a big dick but fuck me. My parents were in their senior year in high school when they had me, so my dad wasn’t even 40 yet and looked good. He had darker hair and a bigger build, nice abs but not very defined. He had a man’s body, not a gym body and it was super attractive. But that bulge made it all just too much. I sat there and just stared, wanting to see it so bad I could scream. My own dick was throbbing, and I got up and ran to the bathroom so I could jerk off before he woke up and caught me staring. One hand was a blur on my cock as I jerked off, the other over my mouth to prevent my moans from being heard. My load was massive, images of my dad’s cock flashing before my eyes. It felt so dirty, but as with everything I had done the past few weeks, felt so fucking good. I ate the load off my hand and cleaned up, making sure everything was in place before going back to bed. The next morning I was shaken awake, so we could pray. Thankfully he had dressed as we went to our knees and gave thanks to Jesus for another glorious day. I closed my eyes and went through the motion, I still believed in God, but this bible bullshit was lost on me now. God made me this way, he made sex pleasurable…my dad just needed to be shown that. We had breakfast and then went to practice. The team had been told my dad was shadowing me, so everyone was on their best behavior. It was funny seeing these guys who had fucked me raw the last month saying yes Mr. Maxwell, no Mr. Maxwell, can I get you a water Mr. Maxwell? If he only knew. The gig was almost up when Robert, one of the defensive men, walked by and tapped my speedo for luck, as everyone had since I joined the team. I froze and looked to see if my dad saw it. He had and shook his head but didn’t seem upset, “Nice to know there is still grabassing in the locker room.” Whew, that was close. We made a show of it, being super focused all through practice. No goofing around, no trash talk, just us being the finest athletes we could be in hopes of impressing him. Afterward in the locker room, Dane explained to my dad, that we usually met at one of the frat houses for a social and to go over this weekend’s match and he was welcome to join us. “How many girls are going to help you go over the match?” he asked sarcastically. “Oh, no sir, no girls, just the team.” My dad seemed suspicious but said he would tag along, nonetheless. Dane was a legacy for one of the bigger jock frats on campus, he had pulled a few strings to make sure the house was empty on a Thursday night. We pulled up to the house and my dad frowned, “This looks like a party place.” I kinda lost it, “Well we are in college dad, after we have done our homework and played our meet, we’re allowed to have a party.” He looked at me like I had grown a second head, “You drink at these parties?” I thought back to the other night when I got fucked up on edibles and poppers and ended up being double-teamed in the hot tub…but I don’t think that was what he was asking. “No sir, but it doesn’t mean I don’t like the gathering.” He frowned as we got out of the car, there was no winning with this man. When we walked in I almost burst out laughing as I heard classical music being played over the speakers. They were overdoing it and then there was what they were doing now. The guys were all in buttoned-up shirts, standing around talking, it was hands down the best role-play I had ever seen. If I had been fucked by every single one of these guys mercilessly, I would have thought they were normal, upstanding boys. “Lucas!” Dane said seeing us walk in. I think it was the first time he ever used my real name, “You guys made it!” he said walking over to us. “Here, I made this for you.” He handed me a red solo cup filled with a red punch, which my dad took from me instantly, “What’s this? Booze?” Dane’s eyes got wide, “No sir, just some supplements for post-workout.” My dad raised an eyebrow at him, “Likely story, so what if I drink it?” Dane just shrugged his shoulders. “Supplements…” my dad murmured as he downed the cup in one gulp. We all stared as he rolled the liquid around in his tongue before swallowing. “Well, didn’t taste like alcohol.” “It wasn’t sir, I promise,” Dane assured him. My dad held the cup up, “Well then, fill it up again.” Dane smiled and took the cup from him, “Yes sir!” Matty came over as my dad followed Dane and his drink, “I told him that would work,” he said once my dad was out of hearing. “What’s in the punch?” Matty shrugged, “No idea but Gray assured is it would work.” I watched as Dane handed my dad another cup and he drank it down quickly. “Here”, he said handing me another cup, “This punch is safe, that way it doesn’t look like you’re avoiding it.” I took a sip and it was punch but it had an aftertaste, I watched my dad as Dane and him talked as he poured a third cup. “How long does it take?” “Like I know? Gray said just give it time,” he said sipping his from his own cup. We all watched my dad as we drank. Slowly he began to change, becoming more relaxed, more at ease until he finally burst out laughing, shocking all of us. “You guys cannot tell me you actually enjoy this music?” he asked, his face flushed. “What’s your poison?” Dane asked. “Got any George Strait?” Dane changed the playlist and country music came blasting from the speakers. “There you go!” my dad said, his forehead damp with sweat. “Why is it so hot in here?” “Well shoot Mr. Maxwell,” Dane said reaching over and undoing the first button of my dad’s shirt, “It’s just us guys, get comfortable.” My dad let him undo his shirt and then took it off, leaving him in just a wifebeater. “Come sit down,” Dane said, guiding him to a couch, “Don’t forget your drink.” My dad grabbed his cup and finished it as Dane sat him down, “Guys, come on, let’s not leave Mr. Maxwell out there on his own.” He took his shirt off and the rest of the team followed. I took mine off, damn it was hot in here, did we have the heater on? “Come on bud,” Matty said, guiding me to the couch, “Can I get another cup for you Buck?” He dumped me on the other end of the couch, and someone handed me a cup, “Drink up,” they said. I nodded and downed it, the fruity taste was sweet and seemed to just make me more thirsty. “How you liking LA so far sir?” Dane asked my dad, who seemed to be staring at the bottom of his cup. “What? Oh, I hate it, den of sinners…” he mumbled as someone took his cup and handed him another. “Do you not have air conditioning?” he asked. Dane nodded, “Yeah we just turned it on. Here take your boots off, relax.” He pulled my dad’s boots off, taking his socks as well. I kicked my shoes off as well, I pulled my undershirt off, and wiped my chest off as Matty handed me another cup. “Thanks,” I said, sucking it down greedily. “Look, your son seems to have the right idea,” Dane said, pointing to me. My dad looked over at me with unfocused eyes, looking right through me for a moment. “Here,” he said pulling at my dad’s wife beater, “It’ll make you feel better.” “Not proper to be half naked…” he mumbled as he let Dane strip him. He fell back onto the couch, eyes closed as he panted. “Damn,” Dane said, his hands moving over my dad’s chest, “Hell of a chest Mr. Maxwell.” I just stared as his hands roamed over the meaty pecs. My dad grumbled at first but when Dane plucked a nipple he gasped and gave a small, little whine that made my cock jump. “Your son has a nice set of tits too,” he said, twisting both now, making my dad’s head thrashed from side to side as he moaned. “So sexy,” Matty said, grabbing my nipples. The shock made me moan loudly as I felt him straddle my waist and start to play with my body. I wanted to tell him no, that my dad was right there but his fingers were making me feel so good that when he leaned down and kissed me I kissed him back, not caring who saw what. Dane leaned in and whispered in my dad’s ear, “Looks like it’s a party now…” and turned my dad’s face to the side, his gaze falling on me and Matty. “Lucas?” he said distantly as he watched me make out with the surf stud. “Your boy is hot,” Dane whispered, licking the outside of my dad’s ear, making him shudder, “Just like his daddy…” Dane’s tongue slipped into his ear and my dad’s eyes closed as he let out a groan. Dane moved his head to the side and began to nibble on his neck, making my dad whimper with each bite. Matty and I stopped kissing as I watched Dane grab my dad’s face and turn it back, leaning down and kissing him. At first, my dad was motionless, no doubt his mind in shock as he felt another man’s mouth on his…Dane began to twist his nipples and my dad slowly began to kiss him back, his hands moving up and pulling Dane down into an embrace. I just stared open-mouthed, watching my born-again Christian dad make out with Dane inches from me. I felt something press against my face, I turned and saw Matty’s cock inches from my mouth. He smiled and pushed it in. The fear of my dad sitting right next to me was overridden by the conditioning of the last month of accepting any cock given to me. I grabbed his firm ass and pulled him down on top of me, his thick cock filling my mouth completely as I lavished all my attention on it. I could feel his hands moving through my hair, the shudders his body made when I swirled my tongue around his head…I loved making these guys crazy with lust. I heard Dane’s voice, “Look at your boy suck on that cock…” My dad’s voice cracked, “Buck…no…” but there was no emotion behind it. I glanced over and saw he was just watching me, eyes locked on me servicing the cock in my mouth. “Look how talented he is,” Dane said but my dad shook his head. “Not right…sinful…” “If it’s so sinful,” Dane asked, “Why are you so hard watching it?” He grabbed the bulge in my dad’s pants, and I saw his eyes flutter as he let out a hearty groan and his head fell back. Dane’s hands undid my dad’s belt in a flash, “Lift your hips, sir,” he said, and fuck all if my dad didn’t do just that, obediently lifting up as Dane pulled the slacks off, leaving my dad in only his white briefs. His bugle was obscene as it clearly showed his cock snaking to the left as he watched me suck Matty off. He was clearly dazed as his hand moved over his cock and he began to rub it through the thin cotton. He was touching himself watching me suck someone off! Dane moved his hand over my dad’s bulge, and I saw my dad shudder as he allowed the other hand to take over, “So hot right? Look at him take that…” My dad was just staring, he nodded slowly as Dane gripped his cock through the briefs, “You see everything we taught your boy…he has such skills…you wanna see?” Another slow nod as Dane kept stroking him. “Matty, you’re done,” Dane said, and the surfer climbed off my chest, his cock slipping out of my mouth. Dane locked eyes with me and made kissy sounds like you would to a dog, “Come here boy…crawl…” My dad locked eyes with mine as I crawled across the couch on all fours. As I got closer, I saw him hold his breath, as if he was not believing what was happening. Once I got close Dane grabbed the back of my head and pushed me down, “Get the bone! Good boy…get that bone!” He pressed my face against my dad’s cock, and I moaned as I began to mouth the cock that brought me into the world like the whore I was. He was so big! I heard him gasp as he whimpered, “Buck?” “Get in there!” Dane ordered and I began to slather the briefs with my spit, exposing the thick veins of his cock through the thin material. I moaned as I began to work the meat over, my dad just looking down, his hands by his chest as if afraid to touch me. “You feel your boy’s mouth? Feel that on your cock?” Dane asked. My dad nodded, open-mouthed, “Pull your underwear off…feed him the real thing.” My dad shook his head, just watching me, Dane grabbed a hunk of my hair and pulled my face up. I knew what he wanted. “Please Daddy…let me suck your dick.” Slowly my dad’s hands went to his waistband, never looking away from me. He slowly pulled them off, his cock springing free, slapping up against his stomach as he slipped them off. I reached out and grabbed it by the base and he whimpered again. “Tell him what you want sir…tell your boy what you want him to do…” His hands hovered over my head as he just stared through me…and finally, I felt him grip my head, “Suck your daddy’s cock,” My dad said, pushing me down on it. My tongue rolled around his head, and he moaned as he shoved me down harder, choking me with his massive cock. His hips came off the couch as he thrust up, face fucking me like I was just some slut he picked up. I heard cheering from the guys along with different lights coming on as they filmed us with their phones. I didn’t care and my dad didn’t either, we were too caught up in whatever this was, he was panting my name as he stabbed his cock into my mouth, “Take it Buck…fucking take it…” Hearing my dad’s voice just made me insane. I was making my daddy feel good and I wanted more. Tears welled in my eyes as he forced more and more of his cock down my throat, I was gagging from the monster, but I didn’t back off. I wanted to make my daddy feel good, I needed to… My head was pulled off and I was thrown to the other side of the couch onto my back. Matty spread my legs and started to eat me out aggressively. “Fuck!” I moaned as I felt his tongue force its way into my ass. Dane grabbed my dad’s head and forced him to stare, “Look, watch as my boy eats Buck’s pussy.” “Buck…has a pussy?” he asked, confused, watching me writhe like a whore under Matty’s tongue. “Oh yeah, your son has the tastiest pussy on campus…” Dane kept saying, “He spreads his legs for all of us…we’re all addicted to it. Your son is the best slut…” “Buck is a slut?” my dad asked, not looking away. “The best slut…” Dane whispered. Matty kept my legs spread as he violated my hole, I looked over and saw my daddy practically drooling watching me get eaten out, he was slowly stroking his own cock, I don’t even think he was aware of it. Watching me on my back was turning him on something bad. “You wanna see him get fucked?” Dane asked him. My dad slowly nodded. “Light him up, Matty.” Matty sat up and wiped his mouth and smiled, “You ready cunt?” I looked up and nodded and he wasted no time. His thick cock thrust into me, and I moaned as I felt him split me open. He held my legs wide as he slammed into me like a man possessed. My mind was fuzzy as I lay there and enjoyed the feeling of my cunt being tickled… “See? Look how well he takes that cock…” Dane said, reminding me my dad was watching this. I looked over and Dane had taken hold of my dad’s cock and was stroking it for him, I could see my dad’s eyes roll back as he let the jock service him as he watched his son get plowed. I watched as Dane pushed my dad back onto the couch, slowly moving his hand up and down that thick shaft, until my dad was leaning all the way back, legs open. Dane held the cock by its base and began to lick at the head, causing my dad to moan out loud. I watched in fascination as Dane slathered his tongue all over my dad’s cock, making the normally stoic man curse under his breath as he felt the college jock lap at his balls, making him shake. My dad was so out if he didn’t notice that Dane was going lower and lower…beneath his balls, to his taint…until my dad’s legs were up in the air and his ass cheeks were being spread. “Wait,” my dad said, suddenly waking up, “No…what are you…” Dane looked up, “Hit him.” One of the guys came up behind my dad plugged one nostril and placed a bottle of poppers under the other. “Deep breath…” My dad inhaled, confused as to what was going on, the bottle was switched. “One more…” He did as ordered, and he made a face from the smell… “Oh god…” he said, his head falling back, and I could tell the fumes had hit him. I knew exactly what he was feeling. Dane smiled, “Better…” and began to eat him out. My dad mumbled as his head rolled to one side, drool rolling down his chin as another hit of poppers was forced into him. Dane kept ravishing my dad’s virgin hole, sending all new sensations through his body…wearing down his resistance one lick at a time. By the time the poppers had worn off my dad was whimpering as Dane speared into him over and over. Dane pulled back, “Hold your legs open slut.” I lost it as I saw my dad grab his own knees and spread his legs wide as the guys cheered, their phones held high. Dane went back to work, and I watched my dad push his ass back into the jock’s face. “You like watching your daddy get eaten out?” Matty asked as he slammed into my cunt. I moaned and nodded. “Hey, Dane…where do you think Buck here got his hungry pussy from?” Dane pulled off my dad’s ass, “That’s a great question…I wonder if it’s genetic. We should do some science…” Dane put two fingers to my dad’s mouth, “Get 'em wet whore…” My dad opened his mouth and licked the fingers, sucking on them as the guys cheered again. Dane slipped them out and moved them between his legs, “Experiment one, does Mr. Maxwell have a cunt button?” My dad gasped as Dane slid two fingers into his ass, tickling him in places he never dreamed a guy would touch. “Oh…no…” my dad moaned as Dane went further in, “Unclean…a sin…” And then his eyes shot open as his hips came off the couch, “FUCK!” “Found it,” Dane chuckled, and the guys cheered again as they filmed him. “Oh…oh!” my dad cried as Dane stabbed his bitch button over and over, making my dad’s cock leak as he held on for dear life. “Yeah, you like that slut? You like me fingering your cunt?” Dane asked. My dad’s head thrashed side to side as he kept sobbing from the violation, but it was obvious from his cock that he was loving every second. “Come on old man…tell me…you like me tickling your pussy?” my dad bit his bottom lip and Dane shoved three fingers in, “ANSWER!” “OH FUCK! Oh god…finger my cunt…harder…more…” my dad babbled, hearing the hunger in his voice made my cock twitch. “You want more?” Dane asked, still jabbing that spot, my dad nodded, sweat falling down his face, “Well how can I turn that down?” Dane slipped his fingers out and grabbed my dad’s ankles, spreading his legs like a wishbone. He looked over at one of the guys, “You getting this?” the guy nodded as Dane plunged his cock into my dad’s virgin hole. “SHIT!” my dad screams as he feels Dane’s huge cock take his cherry. “Oh yeah, it’s genetic, this is a tight ass pussy…come on slut…take that cock,” he said pulling his dick out halfway before slamming it home again. My dad let out a plaintive moan as he felt his ass cherry harvested for the first time. Straight, father, husband, born again, all of these things began to melt away as Dane’s cock slammed into his cunt button over and over…his grip on reality slowly melting. One of the guys put the poppers back under his nose and my dad inhaled willingly, his eyes rolling back as the effect hit him. Dane was ruthless, slamming into the man hard and swift, berating him the whole time. “Come on you fucking whore, think you’re better than us? Think you can come here and judge…how’s your pussy feeling daddy? You like that? You want more? Harder?” “M-more…” my dad stammered, his toes curling as Dane fucked him within an inch of his life. “You gonna fuck with us again? You gonna judge Buck?” He shook his head, tongue hanging out as he sobbed from being fucked. “Look at you two,” Dane said, moving my dad’s head in my direction so we could watch each other get fucked, “Two sluts in a pod…” I held my hand out and my dad took it, our faces wincing as we were fucked again and again and again… “What, you thought your dad would be a tough nut to crack? The tougher they seem, the bigger pussy they are, ain’t that right, Mr. Maxwell?” My dad nodded as Dane tore his hole up. We kept moaning as our cunts were assaulted…I felt my balls begin to tingle and I cried out, “I’m close…oh fuck…” My dad squeezed my hand, “Cum for me boy…let me see your load.” I felt Matty’s cock hit me right there…my whole body shook… “DADDY!” I screamed as my cock unloaded all over my chest and abs, spraying cum everywhere. My legs shook as my ass clamped down on Matty’s thick, surfer cock, pushing him over the edge. “Fucking take my load you fucking whore…” he raged as I felt my cunt flood with his load. Dane pulled his cock out of my dad’s ass and grabbed my dad’s head, pushing it down onto my body, “Clean your boy…” he raged, getting my dad on all fours as he thrust into him again. My dad’s face was over my stomach now as he panted from being plowed, Dane looked at me and nodded and I slowly pushed his head down…and I felt him licking my load off of me greedily. “Fucking, slutty, whore…” Dane raged, hands on my dad’s hips as he hit him harder and harder, making my dad cry out in ecstasy, “Fucking take my load…” My dad’s eyes bulged as he felt Dane shoot his load into his ass, you could see the deep shock in his face before the pleasure took hold. I saw his body begin to shake as he came hands-free, dropping his load under him on the couch. My dad collapsed in my lap as Dane pulled out of him. He looked down at the stunned man and smiled, “Next!” One of the guys pushed Dane out of the way and spread my dad’s legs, shoving his cock into his used cunt, making my dad moan. It was going to be a long night. That Monday my dad went home alone. He had spent the weekend being fucked constantly by the entire team…save me. I didn’t fuck him, though I could have, instead, I got plowed alongside him each night, the most we did was kiss as we were fucked. Monday, with his things packed, he turned to look at me. “So…you’re staying?” I nodded. He smiled, “I can’t blame you,” he held his arms open and I walked over and he hugged me, “I love you Buck, and if you’re happy…then be happy.” He leaned in and kissed me, our tongues meeting as his hands roamed all over my body. “When you come home for Christmas…we might have to go on a fishing trip. Just you and me.” I smiled, “Yeah?” He nodded and cupped my cock, “I think we both know what we want…” I nodded and felt my face grow red, “Will you fuck me, daddy?” He nodded and kissed me again…forever changing our relationship.

I woke up from the worst dream. Sinful images danced around my head as I struggled to wake up. Matty had come over to shave me, that was real, but I had this nightmare he touched me…and I touched him back…and we… I shook my head and got out of bed, I couldn’t think of this! My thing was rock hard though, and not just cause I had to pee. My hand slowly gripped it through my briefs, remembering how good Matty’s hand felt… I pulled away as if burned, no! I was better than this! I was pure, I was righteous. This was Stan tempting in the desert and I would not falter. I grabbed my shower stuff and marched down to the communal showers our dorm had. This was another new experience, showering with 30 other guys in the morning. There were walls set up between the nozzles and a flimsy shower sheet to act as a door, but the showers were across from the mirror and sinks, so anyone shaving had a full view of the people behind them if they wanted. Some of the guys didn’t care at all, some waited until the place was less packed, some like me faced the wall the entire time and washed as quickly as possible. This morning as I walked up, I saw the place was standing room only, the price I paid for sleeping in and thinking about filth. I wrapped my towel around my waist seeing all these people, normally I went to the showers in just my undies because I was up earlier than everybody else, but again, not today. I strained, seeing how many were ahead of me when I saw Dane at the front of the line waiting. He saw me looking and smiled and waved me over. I walked over to him, “What’s up?” “This is crazy ya?” he asked, and I nodded, “I’ll do you a favor, you can share mine so you can get out of here quicker.” I froze, share a shower stall, with another man? “I mean it’s not like you want to be tardy right?” he asked, and I shook my head. “So then cool?” I hesitated and he scowled, “What? You think I’m a fag or something? Fuck you Hayseed, I was trying to be nice…” Shoot, this was on me. All my internal crap was spilling out into the real world. “I’m sorry Dane, I’d love to, thank you for the offer, that is right kind of you.” He paused and smiled and then looked back, “Captain’s discretion, I’m bringing Hayseed in. Any problems?” No one said a thing and the guy on the far stall got out, “That’s us,” he said. We walked into the small space, and he closed the curtain behind us. The water felt nice as he moved behind me, “OK big guy, share the love.” I moved and let him get wet as well, he had an incredible body, this close-up it was impossible not to notice. He was leaner than me but had the same mass, making him look like the next evolution of what I would become. I was impressed to see as the water cascaded down his toned body… “You wanna help a brother out since you’re back there?” he asked, handing me some soap. When I looked confused, he looked down at his back, “We’re on a time limit?” “Right,” I said taking the soap and lathering up my hands. I moved over his broad shoulders, taking in how dense the muscles were. Did my back look this good? It was impossible to know but I was blown away. I moved down where it tapered to a tight V and then his ass cheeks…they defied gravity, just jutting out…I wasn’t sure if he wanted that and he pushed back, “Come on man, stop fucking around.” I shrugged and moved over his buns, they were like iron, smooth, hairless, I wasn’t going to spread them, I just made sure they seemed clean… “Ok switch,” he said, pushing me forward to the water. I began to rinse my face and chest off and he reached around me to grab some soap, “I swear Hayseed, I will teach you how to wash an ass…” His hands moved down my back and shoulders, zeroing in on my ass. He kneaded my cheeks and then spread them, I gasped as he pushed me forward, my hands against the wall. “Wha?” I said as I felt his hands move all over me. “This is what needs to be cleaned,” he said, one finger moving down my crack and over my hole. “Dane…” I whimpered as he paused. “You gonna fight me Hayseed?” he said in a low voice, “You too good for the team? Cause this is a team ritual, we all help each other out when we need it…you going to argue or be a good boy?” His finger slowly pushed into me, and I let out a weak, “I’m a good boy…” He chuckled and went deeper, causing me to gasp as I tried to climb the shower wall, “Yeah see, you’re all dirty up in here,” he said, tickling something that made my body jerk, “You gotta get in there and work…” a second finger slipped in and the sparks doubled. “Wait…Dane….” I was panting, trying to catch my breath but he kept stabbing up into me, making my thoughts fuzzy… “You’re dirty Hayseed, let me get you clean…” he said speeding up. “Oh…oh….oh…” I began to sob, my cock hard as steel, what was he doing to me? “Yeah see,” he said adding a third and I felt my eyes roll back into my head, “This is what you needed, a good cleaning…” My hips were pushing back on their own as that spark turned into a fire inside my ass and I couldn’t stop myself. His other hand reached around and plucked one of my nipples and I let out a low moan as another shock of pleasure moved through me. “Come on Hayseed,” he said in my ear, “Push back…fuck yourself on my fingers…” The words burned but I was too far gone, lost down this lust-filled path with no way to get off but finishing. I bucked back harder and harder, impaling myself on his fingers with abandon. I don’t know how but one of my legs was crooked up so he could get as deep as he wanted while my cock bobbed in front of me, crying for release. “Come on Buck…harder…” I did as he said, and the sound of my grunts as I shoved his fingers in me filled the stall and my balls began to tingle. “Oh…oh…” I cried, feeling my cock get ready to shoot without touching it! “Shoot for me Buck,” he whispered, “Cum for me…” I closed my eyes as my cock exploded all over the shower wall, I shook as Dane held me up, my whole body spasming as it felt like my whole soul was moving through my dick. It just wouldn’t stop, shot after shot as he chuckled in my ear, “Good boy…such a good boy.” I collapsed into his arms for a moment, my legs not working properly. He let me go to my knees and he grabbed the back of my head, “You know the rules rookie…leave the space as you found it.” He pushed my head towards my cum dripping down the wall, “Clean.” I tried to pull away, but he gripped my hair tighter and growled, “Lick. It. Up.” There was no getting away from him…I closed my eyes and leaned forward, my tongue slowly lapping my spent load up. He moved my head to each glob and made sure the shower wall was as clean as it was when we walked in. Once it was done, he let me go so I could stand up. “Did you swallow it?” I nodded. “And you hated it?” I glared at him and nodded. He reached forward and gripped my once again hard cock, “Methinks he protests too much.” I hadn’t even noticed I was hard again. Before I could say anything, he pulled me out of the shower with my hard member and proclaimed, “HE IS CLEAN!” I was horrified to find the whole team waiting, cheering at me, He leaned in and whispered, “Welcome to the team Buck.” Oh gosh, everyone heard that? I felt my face grow red as I gave a weak smile and waved. Seeing I was still hard I hurriedly wrapped the towel around my waist to hide my erection, why was I still hard? The next few weeks were a blur. We were working our butts off in the water and I was struggling to keep up with my classes. Matty came over again for my shave, I ended up getting turned on again and before I knew it he was sucking me off while I licked his thing, both of us just giving into our lust and not caring. When it was done, I felt guilty, but Matty assured me it was a normal thing with the team and almost a tradition in itself. This team had a lot of traditions. When he was getting his stuff to leave, I asked him, “Do the guys think I’m standoffish?” He paused and looked at me confused, “Why?” I explained what Dane said to me in the shower, dangit why did I start getting hard every time I thought about it…and that I had been paying more attention to it since then. “Ah, well…honestly yeah,” he said finally, “You don’t go out with any of the guys, you don’t show up for the frat parties, you kinda stick to yourself and some of the guys think you don’t want to hang with them.” “It’s not that!” I said worried, “I am just so swamped with school!” Damn, I knew this would happen! “So, what do I do?” I asked him. He thought about it for a moment, “Hang out with them, drink with them,” I made a face, and he shook his head, “See? That’s what I mean. You guys drink wine at church and I see a lot of churchgoers drink a beer man. You need to relax and join in…” “Or?” I asked, seeing him pause. “Or they’ll just start ignoring you. Next time they ask you to go out or have a drink, join them. One time won’t kill you.” I sat there thinking about it. “Look, what we do…you’d never thought you’d do things like that but now you’re ok with it.” “I am not ok with it; I pray for forgiveness every time.” He smiled, “Then just throw in the drinking with it and you should be fine. After all, Jesus forgives all right?” I didn’t have an answer for that. We ended up five points down on an away game with barely a quarter left. The other team had gotten way too lucky, and we were going to lose because of it. I got sent in and Dane immediately moved towards me, “OK Hayseed, look, you see that gorilla over there?” I looked behind him and knew who he was talking about. The guy looked like someone put a Speedo on a full-sized bull, twice as wide and just massive. I thought I was a big boy but this guy made me look like a toddler. I nodded. “He is on me like I owe him money, if we are going to win this you need to give him something else to look at. Can you?” I nodded, “Consider him handled.” Under the water he grabbed my junk, “Use this, show this punk up.” I nodded and he squeezed. “Ok,” he said to the rest of the team, “Let’s do this!” We went out there and I moved to Brutus, what I was calling him in my head, and stood there. He looked down at me, yeah, he was that big, and smiled, “What’s up Tiny?” I smiled, “Hi I’m Buck, I’ll be the guy stopping you tonight.” He frowned as the game started back up. Brutus moved to rush past me, but I moved in front of him and held my ground, and unlike the other guys he had rolled over the whole game, I didn’t move. He grunted and we locked eyes for a moment and I heard a cheer behind me. Dane had scored. He literally growled at me, and I just smiled as we got back in formation. Three more times we clashed and three more times I held my ground, he was strong but I was faster and in the end, I was able to keep him off of Dane long enough for us to tie it up and then finally take it with 2 seconds left on the clock. Brutus let out a loud FUCK as the game ended, and we won. Someone picked me up from behind as the rest of my team went wild with celebration. They carried me back to the locker room on their shoulders, I was laughing as they moved me around the locker room, depositing me in the showers. Dane came rushing at me and hugged me, “DUDE! You’re a beast!” It was easily the nicest he had ever been to me and I patted him back as he bounced me up and down. “You know what this means right?” I shook my head. “Guys?” he asked and the team behind him started to chant, “Holy Speedo! Holy Speedo! HOLY SPEEDO!” I had no idea what they were talking about then Matty walked in, holding a pair of Speedos over his head. They were white and there was a pretty large hole in the ass. Matty handed them to Dane who smiled and looked at me. “These are to be worn by the MVP who pulls a win out of his ass…and that my friend is you.” He handed them to me, and I took them and looked at him. “Put them on.” “Now? But we’re changing before…” He shook his head, “Nope, for a game like this we drive home in our speedos, these are our war clothes, and we will not take them off. Except you, you have to wear those.” I looked down at them and looked up, about to say I didn’t want to wear them, and saw Matty looking at me, making a face. Right, be one of them. I slid my speedos off pulled the holy ones on and tucked my thing into them. The team went wild. Sure enough, everyone kept their speedos on, we showered and then got onto the bus in nothing but the swimwear. We were all so high on our win, no one cared. As we piled on the bus, we all went to our normal areas. The seniors always took the back seats and Dane had his own little area in the back corner. The back corner had been sectioned off with blankets attached to the roof and they could be pulled back, so he had a little room to himself. Then came the juniors who hovered around them then the Sophomores past them and us Freshmen were left up to the front with what’s left. I was about to sit down in the front and Dane grabbed me, “What are you doing?” he asked, “You’re Holy Speedo, you get to sit with us.” Before I could say anything, he pulled me down the aisle to the back, everyone patted my back and ass as I walked by. I had never been back here, and it was kinda cool. Dane went to the back and sat down, I looked for somewhere and he laughed and pulled me down onto his lap. “Whoa!” I said as I sat down. “Seat of honor,” he told me as I got settled, “It’s tradition for people who win the fucking game!” “I didn’t…” I began to say, and he shushed me. “Hey man, just go with it, you did good.” I closed my mouth. A few of the seniors came up and talked with us, they were on the other side of the seats, so they couldn’t see anything past my chest. So, I was talking with them, going over the game when I felt Dane’s finger slip through the hole in the Speedos and slide down my crack. I paused. They kept talking as his finger slid down my crack and then touched my hole, I jumped but he held me still and whispered in my ear, “Shhh…you want them to know what’s going on?” I shook my head. “Relax,” he said as his finger pushed into me. “Oh…” I said softly as he crooked his finger up into me. The guys kept talking and asking me questions and I just nodded and pretended to listen, but all I could focus on that finger going deeper and deeper. His knuckle moved up and nudged that same spot he had hit in the shower, and I jumped, my hands gripping the seat fiercely. The tip of Dane’s finger was brushing that spot, making my entire body melt one scratch at a time. I was nodding and smiling but I could feel my hips pushing back onto his finger…trying to get him to hit that spot harder. I tried to nudge his arm away, but he wouldn’t move, just digging harder, making my head fuzzier each time. I grabbed his arm under the seat, so no one could see and he whispered, “Let go of my arm or I will tell everyone what we are doing…” I slowly let go. “This is a gift rookie,” he kept talking as he probed, “You think the team captain fingers just anyone? Why do you think there’s a hole? Relax and push back…now.” I gulped and tried to relax as his finger went deeper, causing me to shiver as he tickled that spot more… After about five minutes of this Dane said, “Hey guys, I think we’re gonna try to catch some Z’s.” The other seniors nodded, “Yeah good idea man, awesome game man,” they said fist bumping me. Once they turned around, he said, “Close the blankets.” I reached up and closed the curtains, sealing us off from anyone else from seeing. His finger slipped out and I sighed in relief, and then I felt two fingers push into my mouth, “Lick…” I kinda sputtered as he pushed his fingers into my mouth, my tongue rolling over them automatically. He pulled them free and said in my ear, “Good boy…” “Dane, I don’t want…” both fingers slid into me and I groaned as I felt myself being violated. “Everyone is going to be sleeping,” he whispered, “You wanna wake them up?” he asked, going deeper. I shook my head as he kept going and then bent them slightly… “Oh gosh…” I gasped as both fingers pressed against that spot. “Yeah, you feel that?” he asked, and I nodded, eyes closed in shame, “Feels good don’t it?” Another nod and a small sob. “Relax and push back.” He said, “Like just open up…” “But…but…” I said and he pulled me down hard. “Shut up! Why don’t you just open the curtains?” “Sorry…” I mumbled, so unsure of what was going on. “See my bag,” he gestured to the corner, “Open the side pocket, there’s a small brown vial, pull it out.” I reached over and opened the pocket, there was a small glass vial, “What’s VHS cleaner?” I asked handing it to him. “Virgin slayer,” he said with a smile, “Open it up, bring it to a nostril, plug the other one, and inhale.” “Why?” I asked, not understanding. He moved his finger and I whimpered, “It makes this easier for you.” I hesitated and he said, “Come on Buck, it’s a team tradition, just go with it.” Matty’s words came back to me, and I put the bottle up to my nose and took a deep breath. It was vile but he quickly said, “The other one now.” I did as he said, and his free hand took the bottle. “What’s it do….” And the world just melted around me. “There we go,” he said jamming his fingers hard into me, “Push back…relax.” I wanted to protest but I found myself doing as he said, and the fingers slipped in easier, pushing harder on that spot. I felt my body spasm as he hit that spot dead on and I pushed back hard against him, causing him to chuckle. My mind was just a fog, all I knew was pleasure, and wanted more… “You’re doing so good,” he said pulling his two fingers out and shoving three into me. I bit my bottom lip as there was a sting before he found that spot again, making my head fuzzy with lust. He was opening his fingers up, stretching my hole as he tickled that spot, teasing me with pain and pleasure in equal moments. “Come on Buck,” he whispered, “Slam back onto them…” I felt like crying as I did just that, my hips pushed back onto his fingers, hitting the spot in me over and over, he just kept his hand still as I fucked myself on his fingers. God, what was I doing? Why was I letting him do this to me? Oh God, I had fallen…the lust had corrupted me…oh please… He pulled his fingers free, and I moaned a little, “How do you feel?” he whispered. I was mortified to hear myself say, “Empty…” His hands moved up to my pecs, “You are so hot…” he said moving over my chest brazenly, he plucked at my nipples and I had to bite my bottom lip, or I would moan out loud like a whore. He kept pinching and molesting me, and I writhed on his lap. Moving all over the place as he filled my brain with pleasure. He brought the bottle up to my nose again, “Inhale.” This time I didn’t even argue, I took a deep breath and he moved to the other, putting the bottle down his hands moved over my abs and then lower, grasping my cock, making me rock back into him. He moved my hips over and then I could feel something slide against my hole… And the tip of his cock slid into me. I don’t know when he took it out, but I had sat back when he started to stroke me and I felt his head push at my hole, making me freeze in place. “Dane…” I slurred, feeling him enter my virgin hole. He slowly moved up and down my shaft, pulling me down onto him, “Shh…you’ll wake them up…” I clasped my hand over my mouth as I sank lower onto his cock, I didn’t have the strength to get off of him, all I could do was flop around and impale myself more and more. “Oh god you are so tight,” he whispered, his hand making my own tool leak as he pushed deeper and deeper into me. There wasn’t much pain, just a fullness…as he stroked me the pleasure was overwhelming and I felt myself start to slide into a valley of darkness. “Dane…Dane…” I panted, sinking lower into him. I felt his mouth on the side of my neck and I moaned as I let him bite me, my ass opening in response as I took the rest of him into me. I was flush on his lap, my hole fluttering around his thickness, my own tool leaking everywhere as he made me his own. “You’re too hot not to be fucked,” he said, licking up my neck to my ear, “This body was made to be used…” His words made my thoughts spin as I let him molest me without protest, just surrendering to him completely. “You like that baby? You like how this feels?” I nodded, not wanting to admit it out loud as one hand moved over my body and the other slowly stroked my leaking cock. “Pull up some…” he said, letting go of my dick and grabbing my hips. I felt him slide out of me a few inches and I bit my bottom lip to keep from sobbing. He pulled me back down and I gasped as his cock hit that spot and I saw flashes of light explode behind my eyes. He pulled me up again and I gripped the seat and helped, he slammed me down again and a whimper escaped my mouth and he chuckled. “Come on baby,” he said, opening my legs with his own, “Lemme in that pussy…” “Noooo…” I said shaking my head, “Not a girl…” He bucked his hips up and I felt my cock lurch and spit precum on my abs in response. “You’re my good girl…” he said rocking me back and forth on that spot, slowly but surely turning me into his bitch, “My good Christian girl with her tight hole…right? That you? Huh?” He sped up his movements until he was just rubbing that spot raw, all of my protests crumbled as I lowered my head to the seat and pushed back onto him. “Come on baby…admit it…” As I sat there, rocking back and forth on his member, feeling whatever was inside of me screaming for more, I now knew why I was warned about straying from the path. I couldn’t stop myself, I was desperate for more, slamming down harder, trying my best not to admit what he wanted. He grabbed my hair and pulled me back onto him, impaling his entire length into my aching hole in one move. His mouth was next to my ear, “Say it…” He bucked up once and the words tumbled out of my mouth, “I’m your good girl…oh fuck I am…” “This my pussy?” he asked, rocking me up and down on him. “Oh god yes,” I whispered, “That’s your pussy…all yours…” He began really pulling and pushing me onto him, the entire time talking, “You didn’t even know you had such a hungry cunt did you? You Christian girls are all the same…saving yourself when what you need is a big…” SLAM! “Thick.” SLAM! “Cock.” SLAM! “Oh Dane, fuck me, fuck my cunt…please…please…” I sobbed, begging for him to debase me even harder. He pulled me off and his cock popped free with a wet squelch, he turned me around and threw me into the corner of the bus, my legs spread, hole aching. He lowered himself down and I felt him push into me, my head thrown back as I felt my hungry cunt grip his cock and pull him in. He held my ankles as he fucked me, I could see my muscular legs spread like I was his bimbo as he plowed me for real. All I could do was hold on as he fucked me harder and harder, his handsome face looking down on mine as he drilled me. “You my good girl?” he asked, and I nodded, not able to talk, “You gonna let me fuck you whenever I want?” Another nod as he hit that spot hard, making my toes curl as I tried to stop myself from screaming. “Tell me how much you love being fucked?” “I love it,” I gasped, “Oh god I love it…” I admitted. “You do whatever I say then?” Another nod, “Anything…anything…” He sped up, his hips punching into me, hitting that spot dead on each time. My hands were over my head, holding on to the overhead rack as Dane fucked me within an inch of my life. I wanted to jerk myself off but for some reason that was too far…my mind wouldn’t let me accept that, so I just laid there, getting closer and closer from just being fucked. “Gonna breed you,” he growled, and I moaned in horror, even as my cock twitched in response. “Tell me to shoot in you, be my good girl, and beg me…” I was so close I just blurted out, “Please Dane, please cum in me, get your girl pregnant, please…” The words burned as they came out, what was I doing? What had I become? He smiled as he let go of my ankles and grabbed my hips, pulling me up onto him as he thrust one last time into me… I felt his cock expand and then a warmth as he shot his load up into me, I closed my eyes as I realized I had let another man despoil me, I took his seed willingly, begged him for it…he gave me three quick thrusts, emptying his balls in me before standing up, his cock sliding out of my cum soaked hole. I looked up at him, “Please…I need to cum…” I begged him. He looked at my cock and smiled, “Ok…let me get someone on that.” Before I could ask, he pulled the blanket down and I felt my whole life pass before my eyes. Standing there in the aisle, was the team, naked, stroking their hard cocks, obviously hearing everything that just happened. Dane stepped back, “I think you called dibs…” he said as Matty moved in front of him, smiling at me. “Hey bud…welcome to the team,” he said as he sank his thick cock into me. I cried out as his thicker member pushed my walls out, filling me in places Dane hadn’t touched. He began to slam into me, his bigger cock hitting my spot easier… “Oh god…oh…” I cried as the smaller boy began to really fuck me. “Yeah, I’ve been dying for this hole…” He said hungrily, “You like that? You like my high school cock up in you?” “Oh god!” I cried, my hands going around his back, pulling him deeper into me, “Fuck me! Just fuck me!” The team cheered as they heard me surrender, one of the guys moving past Matty and offering me his cock, “Come on rook…” I slowly opened my mouth, and he slid his cock into it, as I began to suck him off… Matty’s fat cock making me lose all control and just going crazy on it. “This what you like Buck?” Matty asked, “You like being the team cunt?” I nodded around the cock in my mouth as I felt him make my cock leak all over my eight-pack I didn’t care anymore…I was part of the team…this was where I belonged.

I spent the whole next week praying. What had happened was sinful, but I don’t think it was on purpose. Matty had been just looking out for me, it was my own weakness that made it sexual. I owed him an apology, but I was horrified by what I had done, and he didn’t bring it up. So, I spent the next week just training my ass off, reading my bible, and trying to learn my new routine. Practice was grueling, we had a morning session which was laps and gym, and then an afternoon session where we handled drills and scrimmages. By the end of the day, I was exhausted and limped back to my room and get some homework done if I was lucky. I was rarely lucky. Our first match was that Friday, I wasn’t starting but I felt like I was. We were up against Biola, a private Christian university from the area and we were expecting to win. The day of the match everyone was quiet, there was no cross-talk or joking around, they were deadly serious. The first half was a disaster, they came out of nowhere with an intensity the training films hadn’t shown. They quickly took the lead, and we spent the whole time on our back foot. Dane was pissed but he was holding it in pretty well. The coach looked around and one of the guys had hurt his ankle during the last pass, he looked over at me, “Maxwell, you’re in for Parker.” I nodded as my stomach soured, shit this was for real now. Matty sat down next to me, “You got this big guy, just focus and remember the drills.” I nodded as I closed my eyes and prayed. We went out and it was like night and day, Dane and I slipped into a rhythm, and by the third quarter, we had caught up! An energy took the team over, and we ended up rolling over them like they weren’t even there. After the game the locker room was wild, the guys crowded around me, slapping my ass, a few hugs, it was amazing. “People!” Dane said walking up and putting his arm around my shoulder, “We have only one thing to thank for our victory, a talisman, a true source of power…” I was about to thank him when he grabbed the front of my speedo and squeezed. “All hail our donkey totem!” My mouth opened in shock as everyone cheered and then walked up to do the same. I stood there in shock as a dozen jocks grabbed my junk and shook it, all giving thanks to my rapidly inflating dick. “Welcome to the team stud,” Dane said ruffling my hair, “You did great!” And just like that a new tradition had been born. Every game after that it became normal for the guys to pat my thing before we went out to play, some it was a quick tap, some really squeezed it…no matter what, it was what we did now, and I had little choice but to play along. I was the new guy, and they were welcoming me as one of them, what else could I do? The problem as…my hair was growing. It was a month, and I could see it starting to grow back…and I started to panic. I couldn’t risk losing my faith again so I went out and bought some shaving cream and a razor and did the best I could in my room. I could already tell it was a bad job, I couldn’t get places and I couldn’t see, but I did my best and hoped no one would notice. They noticed. “What the what?” Dane said that Tuesday, looking at me as I changed out, “Matty did that to you?” I looked down and shook my head, “Um, no I did.” He rolled his eyes, “Get Matty to clean that up tonight.” “I can…” He gave me a stare, “Donkey, get Matty.” And that was that. I walked over to the coach’s area and found him, “Hey Matty.” He glanced down and then back to my face and chuckled, “Your room tonight?” I felt my face grow red as I nodded. “Sweet, I’ll bring the supplies.” I walked away horrified, God what if I lost control again? That night there was a knock on my dorm room and there was Matty with a grocery bag full of stuff, “I come bearing gifts.” “Thanks, man,” I said, ushering him in before anyone could see him. “So…you don’t drink right?” he asked. I shook my head, “Only wine at communion.” He rolled his eyes, “More for me then, hey one of the boosters made us brownies…try one.” I took a plastic container of chocolate brownies, they looked delicious. I took one and ate it in two bites, it was so good! It had an earthy taste I couldn’t place but it was damn good, and I hadn’t eaten sweets since the season started. I handed them back and Matty shook his head, “Have another, I’ll have one later.” I took another and savored the taste as he set up his stuff. “Ok, strip down, and let’s put a towel down on your bed,” he said. I nodded as I stripped and still ate, “Thanks for this…” I said as he laid a towel down on my bed for me to lay on. “Hey man, it’s my job, next time just come to me, don’t fuck it up like this ok?” I nodded, feeling like an idiot as I lay down on my stomach. He moved my legs apart and I felt him cover my thighs with shaving cream and I shivered. God, why did it have to feel so good? I just know this is a sin in some way, it has to be. He made sure he had it all covered before he slowly started to shave. As he worked I felt myself relax, all of my worries seemed to be just slipping away…it felt amazing! “Nice and easy,” he said, moving the razor over my cheeks…oh no I was getting hard again! “Ok, turn over,” he said, and I paused. “Come on big guy…not like I haven’t seen it already.” Slowly I rolled over, my thing was rock hard…I was so embarrassed. “Whoa there!” he laughed, “Gonna take someone’s eye out with that!” “I’m so sorry…” I said and he shook his head. “Dude, it’s all good,” he grabbed it by my base, and I gasped, “Never be ashamed of this.” I looked down and was about to ask him what he was doing when I saw him lathering up my pubes, “W-what are you doing?” “Giving you a real shave,” he said, as he started to shave, “It’s easier here away from everyone.” I nodded, feeling my thing pulse in his hand…oh gosh what was going on? “How you feeling buddy?” I closed my eyes, “Gooooddd…” I said, feeling my head spin. He chuckled, “Yeah, brownies are good.” I nodded, not sure what he meant. He kept moving my thing left and right, making sure everything was smooth, and then let it go. I was horrified to hear it slap against my abs. He pushed my thighs apart and began on the other side, I bit my lip from moaning. He worked on my inner thighs and then grabbed another razor, “Ok…you relaxed?” I nodded, a giggle escaping my mouth. “Ok, don’t move,” and I felt him grab my balls. “Wha?” “Shh…stop moving,” he said, covering my ballsac with lather. “But…I…” “Buck, stop talking, stay still.” I closed my mouth as I felt him play with my balls…and a low moan slipped out. “Yeah,” he chuckled, “It’s ok, I got you.” I nodded, my head falling back onto the bed. I felt dizzy but in a good way, oh my gosh… “Yeah, these bad boys needed them, man, looks like a spider web down here.” “S-sorry…” I stammered. “I gotcha bud, you trust me right?” I nodded. “Good…” he lifted under and shaved the very bottom of my balls. “Oh my gosh…” I moaned, my hips bucking up. “Haha, someone likes it, hold steady bud…” he got the last of the sac and moved back, “Ok, all fours, you know the drill.” I moved over, my head felt like it was underwater. I just kept giggling, why was this so funny? I got on all fours and wiggled my ass and then laughed more. “Ok,” he said slapping my ass, “Stay still!” I stopped moving as he began to slide the razor between my crack. Another gasp as I tried to stay still, why did this feel so good? He worked for a few minutes, my mind completely spacing out, just enjoying the touch. Gosh, this was a sin for sure. I felt him wipe the skin off, “Ok, lemme inspect my work.” Nothing happened and then I felt a small breeze move against my hole. “Ooohhh…” I said, feeling it flutter open and close. “Yeah, looks good…need to really check ok?” I nodded, feeling like I was falling even though I wasn’t. “Let’s try the taste test…” I was about to ask what he meant when I felt something warm push into my hole. “OH FUCK!” I screamed as I felt his tongue slip into my little jock, hole, “What…wait…” Oh my gosh…his tongue was in me…oh…fuck…why did it…shit… My arms collapsed and I laid my head on the bed, my ass straight up. I felt his hands push my cheeks apart as he went deeper and deeper…I was panting as I felt my body react to his touch… “Sin…” I slurred but he pushed further causing me to moan louder. Oh my god, what was he doing? His tongue was moving around, making me feel things…bad things…oh my gosh…why was I pushing back…why did I want more? He kept moving in and out of me and I was slowly losing my mind. It took me a second to realize I was rocking back into his thrusts, oh god I was doing this myself…no…I’m not a sinner… Finally, his tongue slid out and I collapsed on the bed, panting like a dog in heat. He rolled me over and my hard cock bobbed about as he laid me down on my back. He looked down at me and I saw he had taken his shirt off, he was in good shape! He was tanned too, he looked really fit… “How you feeling?” I asked. “Good…” I answered truthfully, “But…” “Shhh,” he said leaning down and putting his mouth over my cock. My eyes rolled back as I got my first blow job…from a guy no less! My hands went over my head as I tried to resist but just felt myself giving into the pleasure. My hips bucked up, pushing my dick farther into his mouth, oh god what was I doing? His hands moved to my nipples as he sucked on my log and I felt my body just melt under him, my mind was so foggy…I moaned like some kind of Jezebel as I felt him grab the base of my cock and worked the top. It was like nothing I had ever felt before, why oh why hadn’t I done this before? He licked up and down my shaft, causing me to whimper with each inch. Oh my god, this was the best…he was making me babble as I felt my reservations just burn away under this lust… He pushed my thighs apart and began to suck on my balls, “OHMYGOSH!” I screamed as he rolled one around in his mouth. My legs spread wider as I let him do whatever he wanted, I knew it was wrong, I was sinning…but oh my god why did it feel so good? He worked them both over for minutes, making me cry with pleasure as I fell deeper and deeper under his spell. He finally spit them out, leaving me panting, looking at him with confusion as to why he stopped. “So good right?” I nodded. He undid his pants and dropped his jeans and climbed back onto the bed, “Come on then,” he said, holding his hard dick, “Your turn.” He moved towards my head, and I freaked, he saw my panic and smiled, “Come on big guy,” he said grabbing my shaft and stroking, “Fair is fair…isn’t that the Christian way?” I moaned as he jerked me off and he took the moment to push the head of his dick into my mouth. I froze as he slowly pushed into me, his hands moving faster causing me to groan around his hard cock. “That’s it, cover your teeth…more tongue…come on Buck…faster.” His words melted into my brain and as he jerked me off I did as he said, slowly I was being taught how to suck a man’s cock…what was wrong with me? I don’t know how long I did this before I felt his mouth on my dick and I just lost it. It was like I was sucking my own cock, the two of our mouths moving in unison, my hands moved to his ass as I guided his cock into my mouth. He thrust into me as he serviced my cock like a champ. God, why was I into this? This was bad, this was sin… GOD THIS WAS INCREDIBLE. I began to lick his shaft, doing my best to do the things to him he was doing to me. Oh god, I was getting close…I could feel it. His hand moved between my legs, and I felt his finger tickle at my hole. I tried to clench it shut but couldn’t his mouth was making my cock throb and each time it did his finger slipped in further and further… Oh god…he was in me! I could feel him touching me up in there, my ass itched…my cock was so hard…why…oh Jesus why… He stabbed up and I felt him push against something that made me explode. I began to shoot into his mouth, what felt like gallons as he kept stabbing at the spot, making flashes of light explode in my eyesight. He choked a little as I flooded his mouth, my dick not stopping for a second. It was insane, I felt like I would never stop cumming! My whole body shook as I came over and over… Finally, he came off my cock, pulling his dick out of my mouth. I collapsed into the bed, and he moved over me, straddling my chest. “Open,” he said. I opened my mouth and he pushed into my mouth and began to face fuck me savagely. I held on this his tight ass for dear life as he pushed into me over and over. I felt his cock head hit the back of my throat and gagged a little, but he didn’t stop. “Yeah, take that cock…come on altar boy…take my cock!” His words burned but I was so turned on…what was wrong with me? "Yeah, take it…take it all…” My eyes watered as he used my mouth as a hole…his dick sliding up and down my tongue…his precum staining my taste buds. “Yeah…gonna cum…take my load…fucking drink my load…” His cock throbbed and then cum flooded my mouth. I tasted sperm for the first time in my life and was horrified to find it didn’t taste that bad. I had to swallow all of it, his cock was shoved all the way in, twitching as he unloaded every drop of his cum down my throat. When he was done, he pulled his cock out, my own spit and his cum dripping onto my face. “Tongue,” he said, and I stuck my tongue out as he cleaned his cock off, “Good boy.” I smiled. “You tired?” I nodded, feeling exhausted. He leaned down, “Go to sleep,” and he kissed me. I felt his tongue slip into my mouth, and I felt myself kiss him back, my arms moving around him as we made out. He laid on top of me as I just went with it, the heat of his body against mine turning me on all over again. But as we kissed, I felt myself slip away as sleep overtook me. Dreams of sucking cock dancing through my head.

They say God makes no mistakes, and that everything is part of His plan. If anyone doubted that statement, they would have to look no further than Lucas Maxwell as proof. Lucas, or Buck to his friends, had a body that was obviously made by God. If not God himself then someone God-adjacent for rarely does one find such perfection in the male form as they did with Buck. At 18 he stood 6’3” in bare feet, 189 with 5.3% body fat, lean, smooth, cut muscle that was covered with unblemished skin tanned by hours and hours of swimming under a Kansas sun. Though born to a farmer, Buck had taken to water as if he were part fish at a young age. His strong form and endless energy had slowly transformed the boy from a large, midwestern bull to a lean, dangerous creature in the water. He had joined the high school water polo team as a freshman and was made varsity that same year. Since then, he has broken record after record with points scored, passes made and sprints won across the state. His blond hair, blue-eyed face adorned banners in the crowd as people cheered the Bishop Carroll Catholic Eagles on to win after win his senior year, his name being yelled loudest by the female fans. He was a looker alright and everyone, but Buck seemed to know it. Buck’s parents were devoutly religious folks and had raised the boy to not care about things carnal and to devote his life to being the best person he could be. Sure, he liked girls, even had a steady one. He wore her promise ring and had made out with her night after night in the back of his pickup truck looking up at the moon. They had talked about getting married and finally being able to have sex, he was hoping for a scholarship to Pepperdine or Gannon, both great faith-based colleges and she could move closer and be his wife. God willing of course. As God would have it though, Buck was destined for much more than he expected when UCLA came calling and offered him a free ride to one the best water polo programs in the world. The offer was far beyond what he and his parents had expected, and they had little choice but to accept. They thanked God and the church had a huge sending-off party for him. His girl would have to wait for him, there was simply no way for her to afford California and he was going to be pretty busy with the team. He felt dizzy when he walked off the plane at LAX, the sheer amount of people rushing by the concourse was more than he had seen in one place ever! He found a guy with a cardboard sign that said his name standing there looking around. “Hey!” he said walking over, “I reckon that’s me.” The guy looked Buck’s age, maybe a little younger, he was skinny but in a toned way, like you could tell there were some muscles under the baggy clothes. His hair was wild, darkish blond with streaks of gold in it…he looked like a surfer guy dressing up in normal clothes. He looked up and down at Lucas, taking the whole sight in, “You’re Lucas Maxwell?” he asked awe in his voice. “One and only, my friends call me Buck.” He held out a paw of a hand the surfer took it, “Matty, I’m one of the equipment managers for the team. They had me come and make sure you didn’t get lost…you play Wopo?” Buck nodded and smiled, “I hope so or they’re gonna ship me back.” Matty chuckled, “Ok then,” he looked him up and down again, “Wow…alright, let’s go find your stuff.” Buck followed behind him, eager to start his new life. BUCK Los Angels is a big ass place! I mean I know that makes me sound like some kind of yokel but shucks, there are too many darned people here. If this Matty guy wasn’t here I would have most likely wandered off and fell into a well or something. I mean everyone walked so fast, they talked like they were in an auction, and once we got into his car things went nuts! The freeway was just a bunch of loops and he drove like he was on fire! Everyone was just zooming by, and I held on to my John Deere cap for all I had, pretty sure I was about to meet my maker sooner than later. Matty thought it was funny the way I held on to the handle as we screamed through yellow lights, I really thought I was gonna piss my undies there for a moment. We screeched to a halt in front of the swim center, my stomach doing backflips as we came to a stop. “And here,” he said with a huge smile. I glanced over at him, eyes wide, “Were we being chased?” He laughed and got out, “Come on, let’s meet the team.” The place was huge, the pool itself was amazing, there were a dozen guys, all in perfect shape walking around the place, diving, swimming, just being. They were all in Speedos, something we didn’t wear back home. “Um, are those mandatory?” I asked Matty as we walked by. “What?” he looked, trying to see what I was talking about. I glanced at one of the Speedos and he laughed, “You mean the banana hammock? Yeah, don’t stress the team provides them.” That’s not what I was worried about. I was introduced to the coach; he wasn’t as old as my dad and looked like he was a world-class swimmer as well. He explained the program to me, but I wasn’t paying all that much attention, all I could see was the fact that he was wearing a Speedo as he talked, I felt myself get more and more concerned. “Anyways, I’m sure you’re beat. Matty, we put him in the freshman dorm, you wanna get him settled?” Matty nodded, “We have a whole dorm to ourselves, we have a room for freshmen, you’re the only one so you got it solo for the semester!” “On nice,” I said, dreading the eventual conversation that was coming. It was a nice room, for one person it was roomy, with plenty of space. I put my stuff down and looked around, this would do just fine I reckoned. “So, what do you do for fun?” Matty asked as I started to put my clothes away, “Tip cows? Chew tobacco? Chase sheep?” “You forgot marrying my sister and moonshine,” I joked. He nodded, “My bad, I was going for the classics.” “Me and my friends we hung out at the DQ, go shooting, the county fair was always fun…you know normal stuff.” He laughed, “Nothing you just said sounds normal…but it’s all good. We’ll teach you how to party West Coast style.” I raised an eyebrow, “And what does that include?” He started counting off on his fingers, “Drinking, sex, surfing, you know the holy trinity.” I must have made a face cause he backtracked, “Oh sorry, you’re a religious guy?” I nodded and showed him my crucifix, “Born again.” He nodded, “Cool, cool. I worship at the feet of Huey, God of surfing and no other. So, respect.” I wanted to point out there was only one God, but I think he was joking, and I just met the guy, so I shut up and kept unpacking. This was gonna take some getting used to. The next two days were nuts, getting my classes then learning my schedule, it was three days before I showed up for my first practice. And was instantly overwhelmed. One, there were triple the guys that were on my old team, so the locker room was packed. Second, they were all in such good shape! I mean I was fit but man, these guys looked like supermodels. And third, there was a pecking order, and I was on the bottom. A guy with reddish brown hair and a body that looked like it was designed by engineers to live underwater, came walking at me wearing only a Bruins blue Speedo on. He had a cocky grin that would have looked like a douchebag on anyone else, but I had to admit, he was a handsome guy, he must have a pretty steady girlfriend. “Heyseed,” he said raising a hand, “Get over here.” I was still in jeans and a T-shirt; I hadn’t been given a locker yet. “My name is Lucas,” I said putting my hand out. He just smiled, “Nope, Hayseed. I’m Dane and this is my team. You any good?” “Um…yeah?” He laughed, “Um yeah…ok. Not the confidence I was looking for, but we’ll see. Matty, what’s his locker?” Matty came jogging over, “72, that one boss.” “Go change out and let’s see what we’re working with,” he said looking me up and down, “Hopefully more than those jeans are showing.” He walked out before I could respond. “Don’t mind him, he’s paid to be a professional asshole. He’ll come around.” He showed me to my locker and there was everything laid out…and my Speedo. “So,” I said picking them up, “I have to wear these?” Matty nodded, “It’s uniform, why?” he looked down at my crotch, “You ashamed of something?” I felt my face redden as my hands covered my front automatically, “No, it’s just…we didn’t use these back home.” “Well, you’re not in Kansas anymore Toto, let me know if you need anything,” he said walking away, leaving me with a strip of cloth that was just going to be my own personal hell. I walked out into the pool area and was met with stunned looks and then an explosion of howls. “HOLY SHIT!” one of the guys screamed, “That kid is smuggling a snake!” “Whoa watch out!” one of them called out as they ducked, “You’re gonna take an eye out!” I really had thought I was over this stuff. You see, my folks liked to say I was born half fish by the way I swim, but my pals back home insisted I was half horse because of…my…well you know, my thing. It was big, I can’t deny it. It’s always been a thing but over the last year, it got bigger, a lot bigger, so much so that I took to wearing trunks when I swam to not…well to not be obscene. But here I was in a Speedo that was barely holding together and a dozen guys staring and pointing. “Well now,” Dane said walking over to me, his eyes locked on my junk, “That’s something huh?” I nodded, not sure what to say. “Ok then,” he said reaching out and grabbing it, “Pleasure to meet you, Hayseed.” I gasped as I jumped back, no one had ever touched me there before…I felt it twitch slightly as I covered myself. He laughed, “So you look fit, how do you swim?” “I can swim,” I said, sounding like a little kid. “Ok then, prove it.” And I did. I spent the next two hours showing them what I had, we did laps, scrimmaged, and finally ended up in a sprint between Dane and me. He won but not by much, I could tell by the end he was impressed enough. “Not bad Hayseed, I didn’t know they had real pools in Hicksville. You’re gonna need some work on your left side and your passing needs help but you got it. Get with Matty to take care of that ok?” He looked down and I wondered what he was talking about. “Just go show Matty, he’ll know what to do.” He walked away, ending the conversation, leaving me to wonder what the hell I had to do now, I walked in and found Matty by the coach’s office talking to one of the guys, he saw me and his eyes got wide. “Holy shit!” he said looking at my bulge, “What the fuck do they feed you in Kansas?” As always, I felt my face grow red as my hands moved in front of it, “Dane said you’d know what I need.” He was still just staring and nodding, “Yeah, I know what you need.” He didn’t elaborate so I asked, “What’s that?” His eyes met mine, “Yeah you need to shave, all of that has to go.” He was talking about the hair that used to be covered by my trunks that were exposed by the Speedo now. I shaved my legs to help with flow, but I had never gone to my pubes before. “Ok, I got 'em.” He shook his head, “Nope, we have a way here,” he said, moving towards me, “And first shave is a tradition.” “I can shave my…” I stopped as he grabbed my bugle and declared, “New meat coming though! New meat coming through!” He began to pull me through the locker room by my bulge, I was so shocked I walked a few steps before pulling back. “Don’t!” I snapped. He looked back confused but it was Dane who was in my face. “Problem rook?” “I don’t like guys touching my junk,” I said, not sure why he was involved. “Oh?” He asked, grabbing it himself, “Is that so?” “Stop,” I said and began to pull back, but he squeezed. “This is a team thing,” he said softly, “You too good for the team? Everyone else had it done…why not you?” My thing was getting hard…I never touched it unless I had to pee. Ma had said masturbating was self-harm so I left it alone…his hand was making it wake up something fast. I shook my head. “So then let Matty do what he is going to do and stop being such a bitch, got it?” I nodded. “Great,” he gave it one last squeeze and stepped back, “All yours Matty.” Matty walked up and grabbed my now hard penis through my speedos, “New meat coming through! New meat coming through!” I followed him miserably, my face feeling like it was going to burst into flames I was so embarrassed. We got to the shower area and there was a bench and some shaving equipment set up. “I’ll make this as painless as possible ok?” he said kindly and I nodded. “Ok. So, drop em and stand under a shower for a minute or so and then come back and sit down.” Taking a deep breath, I slid them off, the sound of my thing slapping against my abs sounded way too loud in my ears. I heard him gasp as I walked over to a shower, my pride and joy bobbing the whole way. “You remind me of my friend Archie,” he said as I rinsed off, “He had the same problem as you. Just too big.” “Really?’ I asked, rinsing my hair, “What did he do about it?” “Had a lot of sex.” That made me smile, “I wish,” I held up my promise ring, “I already got a gal.” “Engaged?” he asked. “Promise ring, it’s more important.” “Promise? Promise to what?” I turned the water off, “Promise to wait for each other, not to…you know…until we’re married.” His mouth dropped, “Hold up, you look like that, and have that…and you’re a virgin?” I nodded as I sat down on the bench, “Yeah, nothing wrong with that.” He looked me up and down, “Dude there is so much wrong with that. Ok, lay back on the bench, keep your legs spread, and don’t fight me.” I laid back, my heart pounding like a bass drum. I felt his hands touch between my thighs and I jumped. “Whoa there boy…” he said softly, “Relax…it’s ok…” I took a deep breath as he spread lather on my upper thighs, the feel of someone touching me there was all new and I felt my thing throb in response. “Oh…” I moaned, “This is wrong…” “Shh…” he said as he kept rubbing the lather on, “Just close your eyes…it’s ok…” I did as he said and the world went black as he stopped and I felt something hard touch my skin, “Don’t move,” he warned, and I felt him begin to shave me. The razor was cold as it slid up the inside of my thigh, but it felt good…not ticklish but…exciting. I felt gooseflesh form on my legs as he moved up beneath my balls and then stopped and went back down. “Ah…” I whimpered, feeling him nudge my nutsack. “See? Simple enough…” he said sliding up again, making my whole body shake. Oh my god…this had to be a sin! It felt so good… “Yeah, see? Doesn’t feel bad, does it?” he asked, and I shook my head. “Yeah, just lay there…it’ll be ok.” He moved to the other leg and I felt myself spread it out wider, getting into the feeling. “There you go, good boy…you got this.” The razor moved up and down and my abs were covered with…with stuff as my penis leaked like it never had before. He touched my ballsac and I gasped as he moved it aside, “Stay still…” he warned. He had a ball in his hand, oh my god…he was moving it aside so he could shave next to it but jeez… “Ok other side,” he said, grabbing the other one and a small moan slipped out of my mouth all by itself. “Yeah it’s ok bud…you got it…” He moved my balls around, making sure he got every inch of skin he could, and then patted my thighs, “Ok, turn over all fours.” I looked up at him, my thing just sticking straight up, “What?” “Need to get your ass, trust me, you’ll love it when I’m done.” I slowly got up, “I don’t need my ass done…” He nodded, “Come on man, it’s tradition.” Sighing I turned over, and got on all fours, straddling the bench. “Yeah, you’re a swimmer alright,” he said, his hands moving over my cheeks, “You got those perfect mounds of muscle that only swimming can make.” I shivered as he moved over my ass, “T-thanks…” I felt the razor move over my buns and I tried to will my thing to go down, but it was no use. In this position the head was rubbing against my eight-pack and…oh gosh it felt good…so good… I jumped when he spread my cheeks and began to shave down the middle, he was quick, and his movements were sure, but no one had ever touched me like this…my whole body was reacting, and oh…oh…it felt too good! This was a sin, I just knew it! He rinsed my crack and moved a hand between it, “Ok…hmmm…” “W-what?” I asked, afraid to look back. “Shit…hold on…I think some fell in.” “What?” “Shhh…” he snapped, and I closed my mouth, “Some of the hair fell in, if we don’t get it out now it will drive you nuts.” “Get it out?” “Face forward, mouth shut.” I did as he said, trying not to panic. “Ok…relax…don’t freak…” His finger poked at my hole, and I freaked. “NOOO!” I cried, trying to stand up but his hand pushed in my lower back and stopped me. “Chill, BUCK! Chill. Now.” I stopped struggling but my breathing was coming like I had been running a marathon. “Look bud, trust me, if it dries in there you are going to be miserable. Just chill the fuck out and let me get it now…or you will be crying all night. You trust me?” I nodded. “Then get back down and relax.” I slowly laid back down on all fours, closing my eyes. “Ok, deep breath,” he said, his finger touching my hole. I forced myself not to jump as I felt his fingertip push into me. He began to wiggle it around and my thing began to harden again, the tip smearing more stuff against my abs. “Fuck you’re tight…” he said as he forced more into me, “Little more…just a little…” Oh god! Oh god, he was in me…I could feel him start to fill me up…why was my thing so hard…oh no…. “Yeah almost,” he said, standing up behind me, “You need to relax man or I’m never gonna get it…” “I’m trying,” I whimpered, feeling my body tingle from the new sensations. “Ok, let’s try this…” His hand moved around my dick and my eyes flew open, “What?” “Shh…it’s ok…it’s ok…” he said as he slowly stroked me, “You need to relax…” Shit! His hand…I tried to pull away but all I did was force more of his finger into me, I pushed off and now I was just moving my dick in his hand! “Yeah see…you got it…” he said as I tried to find a way out of this but just continued to use his hand to jerk me off, this was wrong! “We-we can’t do this…” I panted. “Shhh, it's ok big guy, we’re just looking for a hair…nothing wrong…” “Ohhh…” I groaned as his first knuckle entered me, “Matty…” “I gotcha…I gotcha…” he said, sliding his finger slightly then pushing it back in. “OH!” I gasped as he began to slowly side it in and out of me…my leaking dick in his hand loving every second, “No…no…no…” I chanted as I felt him start to slowly side his hand over my length. “Yeah, come on big guy…we’re almost there…” he said, sliding his finger out and then replacing it with two! “OH GOD!” I cried out as my head went down to the bench, his hand speeding up on my cock. I was pushing back onto him now as I felt my weeping dick leak everywhere. I was rutting back like a pig in heat and there was nothing I could do to stop it! “Yeah, come on Buck…come on…you can do it…” I don’t know what he was talking about, but I was sliding back and forth now, shoving his two fingers into my virgin ass as his hand stroked my massive cock the whole time. Squeaks and whimpers were all I could make as I felt my swollen balls begin to tingle. “Oh lord…close…oh fuck…” I intoned. “Yeah, we almost there? We almost got it?” “So close…so close…” I panted… “Come on Buck…one…last…” He shoved his fingers all the way in, and my cock exploded. My mouth was open in a silent scream as I unloaded all over my abs. Cum dripped down on the bench as my ass spasmed around his fingers, fireworks went off in my head as I rammed his fingers deeper and deeper into me as I came. My whole brain was on fire as my cock wouldn’t stop cumming. After a minute of this, I felt my dick start to slow and he slipped his fingers out, making me gasp as they left. “And got it…” he said, slapping my ass, “See? Not so bad.” I still had my eyes closed, hunched over the bench as cum dripped from my eight-pack onto the wood below. All I could do was nod. “Ok, rinse up and you’re good,” he said collecting all the stuff, “Oh and don’t worry,” he said getting close to my ear, “Next time we can do it back in your room, so it isn’t out in the open.” I nodded and he walked away, whistling a happy tune. I slowly got up and looked at the mess on my abs and chest and walked over to the shower…feeling as guilty as all heck. As I turned on the water I began to rinse off and began to pray for forgiveness… Wait? Did he say next time? Fuck.

Thank man!

Fuck yeah! That's hot.

Thx man

My pleasure man, plenty more where that came from.

My name is Ethan Long and my life sucks. I’m the oldest of five, just graduated high school, and moved out with some friends. I am what you would call a loser. I have no college plans, I’d rather chill with friends and get high, I spend my days off skating…I’m one of those super skinny guys who never really make eye contact. I scored a graveyard shift at a local gym, which meant sitting behind the counter and watching the odd meathead work out all night while I watch Tiktok on my phone. It’s not the worst, except for Jason. He is a complete asshole. I can just hear him now like he was on some reality show... My name is Jason Hayes and I am that guy. What guy? THAT guy. You know the one, 6’3”, great body, cute face, perfect smile…yeah that guy. I’m an only child from Indiana, 3rd base varsity jock in high school, homecoming king, and most like the guy who your girlfriend thought of when she fingered herself at night. I wasn’t good enough to get a baseball scholarship, so I got a job bartending at a local bar while I took my basics at junior college. I had a little one-bedroom place that wasn’t much to talk about but had a bed that worked just right if you know what I mean. It was a good life, not great but I was going to school and getting laid, so for a 20 something I was doing fine. I worked out at a local 24-hour gym after work, if I didn’t take some chick home. It was the only time I had to keep myself looking good enough for the tips I needed to live on, and there weren’t a lot of distractions at three in the morning. And by distractions, I mean hot chicks looking to swing on my cock. Yeah, it’s a good life, if you can be me. Jason was the type of guy who beat the shit out of the type of guy I was for fun. He takes one look at me and sees some emo freak and for some reason that makes him want to throw me in a locker. Now that we’re out his opinion hasn’t changed much, which means when he comes in it’s a dismissive sneer and hey freak before heading to the locker room to change. Yeah, model citizen. I usually ignore him but tonight he is one about something. I’m watching a dog walk on its hind legs when he comes up to the counter, “Hey, Nightmare before Christmas, that locker room is shit.” I glance up and lock eyes with him, “And?” “And go fucking clean it.” “I’m the only one here, can’t leave the counter,” I said looking back to my phone. “That’s a lame excuse, get your skinny ass up and go clean it.” I laugh and keep looking at my phone, “I’ll let them know it needs to be clean in the morning.” He reaches across and slaps my phone, it sails out of my hands and crashes on the ground, “Fucking do it now!” I can see the crack on my screen without even picking it up and feel my blood boil, “You dick, you just broke my phone!” “You’re here to work freak, not play on your phone?” “You’re not my fucking boss juicehead!” “What did you call me?” I could see the familiar rage in his eyes his kind gets when they are close to losing it, I’d seen it in high school many times before. If I pushed this he would come across the counter and beat the shit out of me, and cause my manager is a fucking dick, he’d end up blaming me for it. Instead, I just shook my head, “Nothing sir, I can’t leave the desk unattended.” He was pissed but nodded, “Better, check that attitude before it destroys you.” I watch him away and I cuss him out under my breath, fucking guys like that need to be taught a lesson, badly. He keeps shooting me looks all through his workout and leaves before morning, when the girl who works morning shows up I tell her I need to look at the locker room and see it is indeed trashed…but it looks like he added a little to it on his way out. The trash can was overturned, all the toilet paper was pulled out…this wasn’t like this when I got on, it was him. I spend the rest of my shift cleaning it up, hating that asshole all the more. The only good thing was I found a full bottle of muscle relaxers; no doubt dropped by someone on their way out. Not one to pass up free drugs I slip it in my pocket and finish up. At least the night won’t be a total waste. I headed home, exhausted and pissed. I shared a place with two other guys. Justin was my age, we both used to cut fourth period to smoke, we dropped out at the same time and moved in with Randy. Randy was 22 and a self-proclaimed loser who spent most of his time stoned and vegging out. Our place was a popular crash pad for local skaters and there were always three or four random skate dogs asleep on the floor. When I got home, I saw a couple guys I knew out cold and Randy in his chair watching Blue’s Clues. A sure sign he was fucked up. “Sup dude,” he said nodding at me, don’t take the dude personally, this early and that stoned, he probably doesn’t know who I am. “Hey man, she get another letter?” I asked grabbing a beer from the fridge. He laughed and nodded, “Hell yeah, she’s a popular bitch.” I sat and watched with him, I had learned early on never to get between a stoner and his Blue’s clues. At a commercial, he looked at me and then seemed shocked, “Ethan? When the fuck did you get home?” See what I mean? “Little bit ago, hey you wanna trade a valium for a joint?” His eyebrows shot up, “Fuck yeah I do!” I fished out my locker room booty as he rolled a fat blunt for me. He most likely would have shared with me anyways but we were an all-for-one kind of house, so we shared what we had, and it wasn’t like I paid for them. I handed him the pill as I lit up the joint and felt the stress of dealing with that jackhole start to fade. “So, what’s got you so turned around little dude?” he asked, once I had settled. I began to explain my night and he scowled as I got to Jason and his attitude. “I hate douchebags like that,” he said, “Fucking a blight on humanity.” I had to agree. We sat there and zoned out for a while, the weed relaxing me, but also making me horny as fuck. I sat there groping my cock through my jeans, not really focusing on anything particular, just rubbing myself. Randy glanced over and saw me, “Thinking about tagging that jock douche?” I hadn’t been, but the second he said it I was. Most of the guys I hung out with were bi, it wasn’t a big deal for us, guys, girls, we usually just got high and fucked each other. So him asking me that wasn’t way out of the question, and now that he brought it up, tagging that asshole and teaching him a lesson seemed hot. I grinned, “Well I am now.” He laughed and began to roll another joint, “You say he comes in after 2 am, gym is dead then. Perfect time and place.” As he rolled I thought about it, he was right. During the week there was no one in the gym, after 1am we got maybe 5 people until the 5 am crowd rolled in. That would give me hours of alone time…in an empty locker room… “You’re thinking about it aren’t you?” he asked me. I nodded, “I really am.” “Well, nothing like a Xannie smoothie to make a jock compliant.” I looked at the bottle of pills and realized he was right; I did have everything I needed to get back at that asshole. We sat there and watched the rest of Blue’s Clues while I imagined all the things I’d do to that asshole if I went through with it and ended up passing out on the couch. When I woke up the idea was a distant memory and I got ready for another shift that night. I relieved the front desk chicks at midnight and made sure the gym was set up, so I could spend the rest of my night watching Tiktok as usual. 2:30 Jason came in, looking cocky as always. “Place better be clean,” he said swiping his card, “It’d be a shame if someone trashed the locker room again.” I grit my teeth as I ignored him, God I hated assholes like this. He went to the locker room while I went back to Tiktok. A few minutes later I heard some commotion, and he came walking out, “Nope, looks like it’s trashed.” He had a fucking smirk on his face I wished I could smack away. I got up and went back there and lost it. The place was trashed again! He had thrown the trash can against the far wall, its contents all over the place…what the actual fuck? I went out and he was already starting some reps, “What’s your damage man?” I asked, done with this shit. He stood up, “You talking to me punk?” “Why would you do that?” I asked, pointing to the locker room. He got right in my face, “You wanna know why? Because I can, who are people going to believe? Someone like me or a loser like you?” I just stood there, furious. “Either do something or clean that shit up, cause I’m busy.” He knew there was nothing I could do physically to him, he was huge, if I picked a fight, I would lose it easily. So, I had to turn around and walk away, as he laughed behind me. But he thought this was over, when in fact it was just beginning. As I cleaned up the locker room I thought, Randy was right, I had all the things I needed to get back at this douchebag, all I needed to do was work up the courage to use them. That morning when I got home, I asked him what he thought I should do, and he was surprisingly lucid for that time of day. “Find his routine,” he said during a commercial, “Watch him, make sure you notice what he does with his water bottle. All those meatheads carry one around, see if he leaves it unattended, see when he refills it. Grind up the Xanies and have them ready, when you have the shot, pour the powder into his drink and shake it up…and then wait.” I looked at him with muted awe, “You seem to know a lot about this shit.” He winked at me, “This isn’t the only jock douchebag in the world bud.” I reminded myself not to fuck with Randy. So I did as he said, I began to watch him. He had a water bottle, one of those expensive metal ones with some label on it. It was full when he brought it in and filled it at least once a night, sometimes two. He also brought some supplement powder with him to mix up when he refilled. I made a note of the kind, the gym carried it, which was my way in. I bought some of the protein and dumped most of it out, added the ground-up Xanex, and then mixed it all up. I waited one night when jocko went to the bathroom and dashed out to the gym floor, taking the protein in his gym bag and loosening the cap. When he moved the bag the powder would spill, leaving him screwed. I ran back to the desk and waited, trying to hide my excitement. About fifteen minutes passed, and I heard a loud, “Motherfucker!” echo across the gym. I forced myself not to smile. After a few he came up to the desk, “You guys sell protein?” he asked. I nodded, “What kind?” He held up his empty jug and I made a surprised look, “We have an open one of those,” I said pretending to look under the counter, “If you want that for free.” I put the container down and he opened it and looked in, “Someone just left it, or I can charge you for a new one.” He seemed to think about it for a moment and then took the container, “Thanks,” he grunted and walked off. He was such an ass he didn’t even question why I would offer him something for free, he thought he was just so awesome he assumed people are just dying to give him free things. I watched him mix up the powder in his bottle and shake it up…and then down half of it in one go. Now it was just a matter of time. He seemed fine for a long time, and I began to wonder if I had wasted my shot. I kept watch as he went from machine to machine…it wasn’t until he went to the bench press that I saw it. He tried to warm up with the bar and it shook in his hands. He put it back on the rack and took some plates off and tried again…but he couldn’t even lift it. He laid there for a while, not moving at all. I wandered onto the floor, and he was passed out on the bench! Holy shit it worked. I nudged him and he groaned a little but didn’t move. “What’s wrong douche?” I asked, feeling his pecs through his tank top, “Not feeling your best?” He groaned as his head moved but that was about it. I slipped my hands under his shirt and tweaked his nipples, he gasped loudly, and his hips came off the weight bench. “Oh, you got sensitive tittties?” I said doing it again, “You like that?” “Nooo…” he slurred, trying to bring his hands up to stop me but failing. My mind was spinning with all the things I wanted to do this asshole, but I couldn’t do it here on the gym floor. I grabbed his arm, “Come on bud, let’s get you to the locker room.” He weighed a ton, but he was so out of it he let me help him up and make out way to the locker room. I laid him down on one of the benches and then tied off the door with a closed for cleaning sign. It was 3 am on a weekday, which meant maybe one more person might come in until morning…more than enough time. I wrote a sign for the front desk saying I was cleaning the locker room and to come in and then took off to the back. He was still laid out on the bench when I walked in. God, he was hot! His shirt had risen, exposing his fucking eight pack and tan line…he was like a walking wet dream just waiting there for me. I was nervous as all fuck but I was too worked up, this asshole had been riding me for months now. Time It was time to ride him. “Ok stud,” I said walking up to him, “Let’s see what we’re working with.” I pulled his shirt off and marveled at his torso, he looked naturally smooth, or he waxed, his pecs were huge and he had quarter-sized nipples that were just too much to resist. I straddled his waist and took them in my hands. “Hey stud…how you feeling?” I pinched his nipples and he moaned as his hips moved up under me, oh yeah this was fucking hot. “How’s this feeling bitch? Huh? How does it feel to be played with?” “Stoo…” he tried to say but he couldn’t even keep his head up he was so out of it. “What’s that?” I said tweaking them harder, “More? You want more?” He thrashed under me as I made his nipples diamond-hard, as much as I was turned on by all this, I wanted so much more than just his nipples. “You look so hot like this.” I said, standing and undoing my belt, “Anyone ever say you have cock sucking lips?” He moaned again and his head fell to the side, which was about as much struggle as he could put up in his condition. “Oh come on,” I said, sliding my jeans down and fishing out my cock, “I’ve been told I have a great cock.” I fished out my hard dick and I saw him stare at it for a moment because I wasn’t lying, I had a great cock. You know that thing they say about skinny shite guys and big dicks? That was me. I was a little over nine inches, uncut and thick as fuck, not that anyone really could tell cause looking at me I looked like a 12-year-old. But it was true, I had a porn star cock, and this guy was staring it right head-on and realizing it was coming for him. “What’s wrong?” I asked, slapping his face with my cock, “Never seen a real dick before?” The sound of the wet impact as my precum stained his cheek was like nothing I had ever felt before. I’d fooled around and had sex sure, but this…this was all new. I was in control, I was in charge…and this fuck was my god damn fucking toy. “Open up cunt,” I said, slapping him harder and harder, “Open up and say ahhh…” He kept trying to move his face away, but it was no use, I grabbed his chin and held him in place, and pressed my cock to his closed lips. I smeared my cock snot across his lips like fucking lipstick as he tried to resist me. “Come on sexy,” I taunted, “Never sucked a cock before? First time for everything…” He let out a miserable moan as I pushed into his mouth and he tasted another man’s cock for the first time. I slid my dick over his tongue as I held the sides of his head, making the muscled idiot suck my cock like the bitch he was. He was slobbering as I thrust into him, I slapped the side of his head when I felt his teeth graze me. “Cover your fucking teeth!” I snapped and I felt him comply instantly, “Roll your tongue around, come on you cunt.” Slowly but surely, he did as I said and before long, he was giving me a sloppy blow job right there in the locker room. “You’re gonna remember this,” I said, really getting into it now, “Every time you walk in here you’re going to remember my cock and how you sucked it like a fucking whore.” All he could do was moan around my length as I made him gag on my tool. “Who’s the punk now?” I growled as he choked on my cock, “Huh stud? Who the fuck is the bitch now?” He whimpered as tears rolled down his cheek, I was close, too close. As much as I wanted to shoot down this asshole’s throat, I wanted more, so much more. I pulled my cock out of his mouth and he let out a loud gasp as he struggled to breathe. I stood over him as drool spilled down over his chin. I sat there smiling, “Not bad for a first time, but we have all night.” “Please…” he croaked; his words barely able to be understood. “You don’t have to beg baby,” I said moving off of him, “I’m gonna give it to you…” I pulled his shoes off and then yanked down his shorts, revealing a pair of white Calvin Klein briefs underneath. “Oh, look at you!” I said laughing, “Tighty whities and everything? You shouldn’t have!” He tried to cover his crotch, but his arms wouldn’t respond, I laughed as I took hold of his waistband, “Did your mommy buy you these? They look so cute.” As I pulled them off, I could see his tan line, he was a fucking Greek god, what would it be like looking like this all the time? As I removed them, I saw the one flaw in my Adonis. “Dude…you call that a dick?” He had a below-average dick, maybe 4-5 inches hard…it was a fine dick but compared to mine it looked like a fucking infant and we both knew it. His face was red as he once again tried to cover himself but I slapped his hands away, “No, no…show your little dick off…be proud of it.” “Stooppp…” he was able to spit out but there was no way I was stopping this. “Let’s not call it a little dick ok?” I said kneeling down, “How about it’s a big clit?” I grabbed his legs and spread them wide, he panted a desperate please as I took his whole dick in my mouth and began to blow him. He squirmed as he tried to resist what my mouth was doing to him, he was used to being worshipped by big titted chicks who were desperate to get fucked by him, and now he was getting hard by a skater punk in a locker room and he hated it. He slowly got hard as I rolled his dick around in my mouth, the fact that this guy would have beaten the shit out of me before admitting I could get him hard just turned me on. I played with his shaved balls as he began to pant, losing his battle not to be turned on by another guy. I moved down and began to lick his balls, taking them into my mouth and rolling them around. Now his moans were much more appreciative, and I could tell he was losing his fight. I made him like it for a good while before moving down and starting on his taint. The gasp he let out as he felt me lick between his ass and cock was as erotic as anything I had ever heard. “No…” he cried, knowing where I was going but helpless to stop me. I kept his legs spread as I moved down, exposing his virgin hole to the air. He had a nice ass, squats and running will do that to you, I had to use both hands to spread his cheeks so I could get to that little pink, jock hole… “No…please…” he moaned as he felt me lick around his hole, he tried to tighten it, but it was no use, his muscles were completely relaxed. I pushed into him, and he let out a choked cry as he felt himself get eaten out for the first time. He was the type of guy who would never let a girl touch his ass, the thought of his most private place being molested was just too much for him. But here he was, legs spread, moaning as a guy’s tongue tickled his virgin ass, slowly pushing back into my face. It was always the same with guys, they are all freaked out about their ass but once you started playing with it, they couldn’t stop themselves. “Ooohh…” he whimpered as he felt me go deeper and deeper into him. His legs had stopped fighting and I could feel his ass open for me…he was feeling nothing, but pleasure and I know he was hating every second of it. His cock was rock hard as I probed him, he could be fighting this with every part of his mind but his body was loving every second of this and wanted more…so much more. He was beginning to moan and grunt as he weakly tried to pull my hands away I sat up, he was panting like a dog, “No? You won’t want that?” He weakly shook his head. “Ok let’s go back to sucking…” Using both hands I positioned his head then aimed my tremendous shlong at his pouty, full lips. Holding him by his chin and a handful of hair I pressed forward wedging my cock into the warm moist mouth again. Instantly he started struggling, twisting his head, reaching up with his arms, and pushing out at me. It was useless, the drugs made him so weak all he could do was slap at me. I let go of his chin and grabbed the back of his head, then shoved my hips forward forcing several inches of his cock shaft into his mouth. Fuck yeah, I started fucking his soft, warm mouth, the gagging making it so much better. I felt his thick, soft lips stretched around my fuck pole massaging me in ways he had only dreamed of up to now. His muffled protests only added to my pleasure, the vibrations of his grunts and the movement of his tongue sent thrills down my cock. I shoved his cock in until it hit the back of his mouth and then pulled it out until he felt those lips stretch around my cock head. He continued his vain resistance as I continued to fuck his mouth. Fuck I was so horny that I was already ready to shoot. Feeling that warm, moist mouth and tongue and lips around my shaft too much for me. I felt my nuts pulling up, my load boiling and boiling up, shooting up my long, thick shaft and gushing out of my piss hole, spilling out into this fuck’s waiting mouth, filling it up again and again. The whole time I kept fucking and fucking and cumming and cumming. My load was plentiful and intense, filling his mouth and forcing its way down that virgin throat. Finally, my orgasm slowed, I slowed my fucking down but didn't quite stop. Staring down at part of my huge schlong engulfed in this jock’s mouth, seeing cum dribbling out of that mouth, looking at those huge yet momentarily weak arms pushing at him made me feel more powerful than I ever did in my life. I liked that feeling. I let go of his head, letting my still stiff prick pop out of the warm, sweet mouth. He fell started to fall backward, no longer being held up. I bent down and looked into his drugged face. His eyes were half-open and glazed, his lips were puffy and cum soaked, cum and spit were dribbling from his mouth and down his chin. Fuck he was beautiful. "I gotta tell you stud, you have a helluva mouth and great tits. I bet you have a great ass too. Why don't we find out how great your ass is." I grabbed him by the shoulders and turned him and pushed him face down onto the locker room bench. I quickly adjusted his position to have him straddling the thin bench, one arm and one leg on each side. My eyes took in the muscled form of this perfect specimen. He had a tan from all of his athletic outdoor ventures. The one spot that was pure white was his bulbous meaty butt. I straddled the bench behind the drugged douchebag and started kneading his firm jock ass with both hands. "Yeah bud, it feels like you have a perfect ass." Feeling the muscular hardness beneath my fingers, I grabbed hold of each cheek and spread them. Hidden between the two cheeks I found what he was looking for. Small, round and puckered, his asshole winked up at me. I reached a finger down into the crevice and touched the pink little hole. Pushing my finger into the tight little I smiled, “Open up baby…” His sphincter clamped down on my finger, only allowing access to half of my finger. I looked down at the huge throbbing meat between my own legs and thought, there's no way I'll get my meat up his tight hole. Pushing harder I was able to spear his finger up into the tight inferno. He let out a groan, which I answered by pulling my finger out then shoving it back in. I could feel the heat and tightness of his asshole and knew I had to have it. I felt him spasmodically clutching at my finger and wondered how that ass would feel wrapped around my cock. "You're tight baby, I need you to loosen up for me", I said while working his finger in and out of his asshole. The only answer was his grunts and moans. I pulled my finger out and grabbed the round cheeks and spread them wide. Leaning in, I looked closely at the tiny, puckered hole and began to ravage him again. Pushing my face between the meaty globes I started to eat out his perfect ass. Licking my tongue over the hole again and again I began to work the tightness out of the clutching butt hole. I was rubbing my hands over his smooth, muscled body, caressing his thighs and ass as my tongue was working over his asshole. Shoving my tongue at the asshole I pushed with all of his might. I was rewarded as the rosebud blossomed out allowing my tongue to slide into the inferno. I’d never been so turned on in his life! I was moaning and grunting right along with him as I worked my tongue in and out of that hot asshole. My hands started roaming further up his ripped body, feeling up his tight waist and ripped abs. Moving further up to his heaving pecs, kneading his titties. I latched onto the nipples and started to work them over again, pulling and tugging and twisting the firm large nubbins. My face was encased in the meaty buttcheeks, his tongue working further and further up his funky hole. The jock was responding to all the attention his body was receiving. His moans were loud and throaty, his body squirming about, his butt pushing back into the face buried in it. I was lapping away at the hole and tugging away his tits. His cock was once again throbbing with excitement. He was humping the bench, rubbing his fuckpole around in the pool of precum that was constantly puddling from his engorged cockhead. Releasing the nipples and pulling my tongue out of his ass, I sat up and looked at him. He was breathing heavy, with lust burning in his eyes. I was ready to fuck him, but first I had to get that ass. I parted the meaty cheeks and pressed two fingers against the hot cunt. Pushing gently but firmly I worked both fingers up in his virgin ass. Twisting my fingers in and out I slowly loosened him. The dazed jock was mumbling and groaning as his ass was being worked over. I pressed a third finger into the burning hot chasm. Soon all three of his fingers were embedded up the virgin jock as I fingerfucked him. As I worked the fingers in and out of the tight hole, I keep widening my fingers outward, opening up his ass as much as possible. My free hand was stroking my weeping cock, rubbing my precum all over his cock until it was juicy all over. "Hey, bud I hope you don't mind but I'm about to turn your virgin ass into a sloppy pussy." I said, removing my fingers and replacing them with my bulbous cockhead. As I pressed against the slick hot opening, I realized that I was about to take his cheery, he would be fucked for the first time and it would be me who had done it! Excited and horny I raised himself up, still pressing into his hungry hole, and I started to push forward. My cockhead was pressing against the tight man-pussy with more and more pressure being applied yet the hole remained unyielding. "Fuck! Open up baby, open up for that skater meat", I cooed. Then placing both of my hands on the small of his back I raised up a little bit more and pressed forward with all my might. At first, nothing happened, then suddenly the hothole gave, rising open. My cockhead was engulfed by the moist heat of his jock pussy and my thick shaft slid in about halfway. The sensations surrounding my cock flooded my being. He let out a yell and his whole body spasmed as he tried to shake out the unwanted intruder. His asshole clutched down tight on the thick fuckpole. I let out a gasp as I felt the whole chasm clamp down on his invading prick. "Oh...Oh...Oh my God, Oh my God", I began to chant. I tried to pull his dick out but it was trapped in the crushing hole. So instead, I heaved forward with all my might sliding the last 6 inches up in his ass. My hips were pressed against those jock buttcheeks, my fuckpole was encased in the molten, spasming chasm that was his hole. He was suddenly jerking about trying to get up and unimpale himself, yelling in a guttural language that I couldn't understand. What I did understand was that if this idiot got up that would be the end of my revenge. I pressed both hands into the small of his back and shoved down with all my strength. Now he was pinned to the bench, but he continued to struggle using what little strength he had left. But I was struggling also, trying to keep this bitch under control, but I was beginning to realize that he might just buck me off. Out of desperation, I did the only thing I could do at that moment. I pulled my hips back sliding my huge cock most of the way out of his screaming ass, then slammed forward forcefully re-impaling the struggling stud. He let out a yell and fell forward but continued to struggle so I did it again. I pulled out again and slammed forward again. We kept this up until he stopped moving, my thrusts drawing small grunts from him with each push but nothing else. I continued to fuck him but slowed down after a while. I started rotating his hips to open up his ass some to get him used to me. He was now lying defeated on the bench whimpering each time the huge battering ram slammed home. I’m pretty sure he wasn't completely sure of what was going on. He knew that there was something huge ramming in and out of his ass and that he couldn't do anything to stop it. But as for what was exactly happening, he was very fuzzy on the details. He lay there as the huge pole repeatedly slid out and slammed back into his ass. I was really getting into the fucking now! His jock ass had opened up and was accepting my cock easily. It was doing more than that; it felt like the little cunt ass was sucking and massaging my thick prick as he plowed away. Seeing him broken I started letting my hands explore the muscular back in front of me while I continued to lazily fuck him. I’d slow down on my fucking then speed up; he would go easy then start slamming away with all his might, each time drawing a new noise from the plundered asshole. His ass felt like the perfect hole as far as I was concerned. I began speeding up my thursts again, feeling the velvety warmth of his jock cunt working away on the full length of my huge fuckpole. I could feel my cum boiling away as my nuts pulled up tight in their sac. I closed his eyes and started to moan as I fucked and fucked and fucked that sweet tight hole, again and again, and again, until finally, my world exploded around me. My load was massive as I painted his cunt with my seed. He could feel my cock shoot and I heard a small cry as he realized he had been bred by another man. I collapsed onto his bronzed back, still heaving and gasping for breath. I lay there trying to calm myself down feeling everything my overloaded senses were transmitting. I could feel felt his hard, slick muscles moving under my body, he felt my cock slowly deflating while his ass muscles squeezed then released then squeezed again at the huge pole stretching them wide open. As my breath slowed to normal I felt one more thing; I felt his ass pressing up into my hips, grinding slowly while the semi-conscious jock let out a low, continuous moan. Feeling the jock’s love canal gripping down on his near-limp dick, I gasped. Pushing myself off his back I pulled my sensitive cock from the heat of his aching pussy. I watched as his ass continued to grind upward into the air. "Well, well, well, you horny slut!!!" I muttered, not believing my eyes. I reached between his thighs and could feel the jock’s hard, dripping cock throb. He was actually into this! And I wasn’t done. I sat there, catching my breath, and then pulled out my phone, “Hey Randy, you still up? Grab your van and head over to the gym. You aren’t going to believe what you’re taking home.” I smiled at the dazed jock, watching his cunt wink open and close…knowing he was in for the time of his life. I woke up slowly, not sure what the fuck was going on. My head felt like it was filled with cotton and my mouth was a dry as a fucking desert. Opening my eyes hurt, the little light that I could see were like spotlights. I tried to cover my eyes and realized my hands were bound over my head. What the what? I opened my eyes, and I was in some strange room, tied to a fucking bed. My arms and legs were tied to each corner, and I felt weak as fuck as I tried to pull myself free. I struggled against the bonds, which made the bed start to squeal like nuts. “Hey guys, I think he’s awake,” someone called outside the room. “What the fuck?” I croaked, my voice cracking from the strain. “Let me out!” The door opened and some skinny ass skate punk walked in, smug grin on his face, “Oh hey, welcome back.” My eyes wouldn’t focus, did I know this kid? “So how you feeling?” he asked, “Dehydrated? Here,” he grabbed a bottle of water and put it up to my mouth, “Drink up.” “Fuck you,” I said, moving my head away. His grin faded, he grabbed the back of my head with his other hand and shoved the bottle in my mouth. He poured the liquid down my throat, and I swallowed or choked…no real choice. “Some friendly advice Jason,” he said in a calm voice as I drank, “You aren’t in control here, you aren’t in anything but trouble. Your bullshit attitude is only going to make this worse, got it?” I nodded around the bottle, and he took it out of my mouth. “Better?” I nodded, “What the hell is going on?” “You know who I am?” he asked and I had to admit I didn’t. “Do you know how many times I had to clean the locker room because you a fucking asshole? Any idea how many nights you’ve ruined because you’re a fucking dick?” Oh shit, this was the front desk kid from the gym! What the hell? “Dude I was just joking, let me go.” He reared back and slapped my face hard, it stung like a motherfucker! “What did I say? You’re making it worse again.” I stopped, my cheek throbbing. “You weren’t joking, you were a dick and we both know it. Now, now you’re going to pay for that.” Was he serious? “Come on man…I didn’t know you were that sensitive man, I wouldn’t…” Another slap and I shut up instantly. “Sensitive? Is that what I was? You went out of your way to make my fucking hell for no other reason than you are a dick and I’m sensitive? Oh, fuck you dude…this is going to be fun.” He got up and called to someone outside the room. “Dude, don’t do this man,” I pleaded, “I won’t tell anyone, just let me go.” He looked back, “Sure, I’ll let you go right now. Untie you and everything…just do one thing for me.” I nodded, eager to get out of here. “Tell me my name.” Shit. “Come on man, you’ve been bullying and riding my ass for months now, I wear a fucking nametag. Do you even know my name or am I just some random asshole you like to fuck with?” Fuckfuckfuck. “Come on Jason, what’s my name?” “Mike?” I guessed. He scoffed, “Nice try.” Another skater kid waked in and looked over at me like I was a buffet, “So did he know your name?” “Fuck no…your turn.” The new guy walked in and smiled at me, “Hey bud, I’m Randy.” “Fuck you Randy,” I say, trying to say as tough as I could. He just sat on the edge of the bed, “Maybe later…but right now…” He opened a case and pulled out a syringe and a vial. “What the fuck is that?” I panicked. “Oh, this is happy juice,” he said tapping the air out of the syringe, “You’re gonna be flying in a couple of minutes.” “Don’t!” I screamed as he got the needle close, “I don’t do drugs!” “No, you just haven’t done drugs…yet.” He grabbed my arm and I tried to pull away, but it was no use, the ropes were holding me tight. “You know what I love about muscle heads he asked, bringing the needle to my arm, “Bug, juicy veins…just asking to be poked…” I whimpered as the needle broke my skin and felt him push something into my body… A warmth moved up my arm slowly, I looked on in horror as I felt it move through me by itself. I swarmed up my shoulder and then to my chest…when it hit my heart it felt like my whole body just exploded with warmth and I felt like I was floating above my body. “Shiiiittt…” I slurred and I heard them both laugh, but I didn’t care. It literally felt like I was hovering above the bed, weightless, free of gravity…of care…oh my god what was this? “Look at that smile…” one of them said, looking down at me. “Hey Jake…you ok?” I nodded, shocked to hear myself giggle. “Yeah, let’s get you untied,” he said, undoing my arms and letting them down. I felt the cuffs on my ankles were removed, and I began to rub my wrists when one of them handed me a glass of liquid, “Here, you need to stay hydrated.” I nodded and downed it in one gulp, it didn’t taste like water, but I didn’t care, it tasted good. I handed it back to him, “Thank you.” The first kid, the one from the gym? He sat down next to me, “So how you feeling?” I looked at him, my eyes blurring, “Warm.” He leaned in and kissed me and I sat there, stunned, not sure what to do. I kind of pushed him off me but his hands moved up to my chest and plucked at my nipples and oh my fucking god! It was like two electrical shocks that moved straight to my cock, and I moaned as he pushed me down onto the bed. Everywhere he touched me hummed, it was like nothing I had ever felt before. Everything turned me on, his fingers, the sheets beneath me…it was insane! I struggled to resist; I mean I wasn’t a fag…I didn’t want some guy touching me but fuck as he traced his fingers up the ridges of my abs I felt myself gyrate into his touch automatically. It was like being tickled but erotically, everything made me horny and felt just so fucking perfect… He kissed me again and found myself kissing back out of impulse, my mind was too clouded to process what was going on. All I knew was pleasure and wanted more…fuck I had to stop this… “No…” I said, trying to push him off me but it was no use. Each time he would move he squeezed my nipples and my whole body went weak, and I moaned into his embrace… “Come on Jake…” he whispered, his hand grasping my hard dick, “You want this.” “OH GOD!” I cried out, my cock feeling like it was about to shoot from one touch… “Yeah, that’s it Jake…feels good right?” I whimper as I nod, my arms over my head as he lazily strokes my dick, nothing had ever made me feel like this before. It was like a thousand little orgasms all at once…fuck… “So good right?” he asked, and I just nodded, eyes closed as I drooled. His mouth moved down to my neck, and I felt him start to gnaw on the tender flesh and I moaned, knowing he was marking me like a fucking bitch. But even his teeth were like little explosions of lust, and I squealed as my muscled body gyrated on the bed. This kid was working me over like a fucking master and I couldn’t get free. My arms wrapped around him and pulled him tighter, silently begging him to bite me harder. “Yeah, get him worked up man,” the other guy said in a low voice, “Get this slut turned around…” Even though I knew I was the slut I couldn’t stop, throwing my head back so he could mark up and down my neck, leaving hickies as he went…I’d be the laughingstock of the bar when they saw them. Assuming I let some check get freaky and bite me up…oh god what was I doing? He moved off my neck and looked down at me, I was panting and just breaking out into a sweat, what the hell was this kid doing to me? I looked up, it still felt like I was spinning even though I was laying flat on the bed. He looked down at me and smiled, “You want more?” I nodded, not even sure what I was answering to. He scooted up and straddled my chest, grabbing the base of his cock. Holy fuck! It was huge! He smiled, “Yeah you remember this don’t you?” he asked, slowly stroking a fucking beast of a cock. How could a skinny kid have a cock like that? It was fucking massive! If I had a cock like that, I would tear pussy up…chicks would be falling to their knees…I just stared at it…not realizing how much it was turning me on. “Yeah, this is a real dick,” he said slapping my face with the flat of his shaft. I flinched as it slapped me, the weight of it…oh my god… “He licked his fucking lips!” the other guy said, and I glanced over, I had honestly forgotten he was there. He was fucking holding up a phone! Fuck was he filming us? I was about to panic, and he slapped my face again, “Hey! Over here…pay attention…” My eyes locked on to it as he slapped my cheek with it, precum staining my face… “Open your mouth,” he said, moving the head to my lips, “Come on jockboy…” I tried to move my head away, but I was transfixed, it just seemed so fucking big…I felt it smear against my lips and he just moved it back and forth across my closed mouth. The heat, the moisture…my lips opened, and I felt him slide his cockhead into my mouth and I moaned in shame as I tasted a man’s cock for the first time. At first I balked, not wanting this but then I felt him stroke my dick and I moaned around his member, my tongue rolling around the kid’s thick head automatically. “There ya go…come on…cover your lips…” When I complied, he stroked me harder which made me work his dick more…and within seconds I was sucking a cock…I was actually sucking this skate punk’s cock! “Yeah, you got it…” he said, running a hand through my hair, the feeling of his fingers made sparks in my brain as I tasted his precum…everything felt good! I mean even the way the cock rolled off my tongue felt erotic…even though every part of my brain hated this…my body was pushing ecstasy into every pore of my body and it felt amazing! “He into it?” the other one asked. “Oh yeah he’s purring…aren’t you Jakey?” He pulled my head off his cock and my tongue remained extended as I tried to follow it. “Say please…” he said, taking his hand off my dick… “Please!” I said quickly, just wanting him to touch me more. He shoved his cock into my mouth and when I began to suck it he started to stroke me again… “So, we have cock sucking down…” the other one said, “You wanna move on?” “Yeah, let’s see how our muscleboy plays with others….ok Jake…lay back.” He pushed me back, his cock slipping out of his mouth. I fell back onto the bed and looked up and was only slightly surprised to see a full-length mirror on the ceiling. God, I looked fucking incredible…my body was on fire! My abs were cut, my pecs perfect…my dick looked small compared to the skate punk…but fuck I was hot. “Yeah, you like looking at yourself, don’t you?” he asked seeing me watch myself. I just nodded. “Play with your tits…” he commanded, and I watched as my hands moved up and plucked at my own nipples. I watched as I writhed on the bed like a fucking whore in heat… “Ooohhhh god…” I whimpered as I played with myself. “Man, he is hot,” the other one commented, taping me the entire time. “Oh yeah, and a complete fucking asshole…” I watched as the skate punk climbed between my legs and began to lick up my thighs…I shivered as I spread myself open, allowing him access to anything and everything. My back arched as he moved upwards, his tongue tracing upwards…oh my god what was he doing? I felt him lick the underside of my ballsac and I moaned loudly, “Oh fuck me…” The other one chuckled, “Give it time bud.” He rolled one of my balls in his mouth and my head fell back onto the bed as I begged him to use me. No girl had ever played with my balls like this, and it was the fucking best! There was a distant voice that was telling me that this was wrong, and I was being used but each touch made the voice smaller and smaller. I was drowning in lust and losing the urge to save myself. He licked my ballsac liberally and each lap of his tongue was just making me babble…this was hands down the best sex I had ever had, and it was a fucking punk doing it! He went lower, nibbling on my taint and I grabbed my cock and began to jerk myself off. No one had ever touched me there and….fuck… “NO!” the other guy slapped my hand away, “You cum when we say jocko…not before.” I moaned as he began to nibble on the area between my as and balls…what was that? Lightning bolts of sex shot through my body as I spread my legs wider, wanting so much more. Why was I allowing this to happen? I wasn’t a fag…I had to…had to….oh god…it felt SO good! “Turn over,” he said, moving my hips until I was on my stomach, face down on the mattress. “Oh my god that ass,” the other one said, seeing my smooth, muscled ass on display. I was so wasted I pushed it back, showing off a little even as I was horrified by my actions. “Yeah, Jake this is a work of art,” the skate punk said, moving his hands over my cheeks. Again, just this normal touch was erotic as all fuck and I whined as I pushed harder into his hands, “Yeah someone likes this,” he laughed, watching me push back, “You’re going to love this.” I felt his hands push my cheeks aside and I could feel the room’s cold air on my exposed hole…even that turned me on, but it was nothing compared to when I felt his tongue lick around tiny, jock hole. “OHHH!” I screamed as I felt him tease me, no one, nothing had ever touched me there before. My face was red with shame as I felt my ass push back instinctively, oh god this was horrible…some fucking skate punk was eating my ass out and I was loving it! He held my hips still as he slowly pushed into me, I held my breath as I felt a man enter my ass for the first time. It was like…like…I don’t even know how to explain it. So warm, so soft…he thrust past my hole, and I could feel him touch a place I never knew existed. I felt my ass relax as I let him violate me, the whole time screaming in my mind to stop. My face was buried in the mattress as I sobbed, part in disgust but mostly because it felt so good. I couldn’t even imagine how I looked on all fours, ass, face down…I knew I was being filmed but I couldn’t care…Jesus Christ that tongue… As it moved in me, I was mewling like a fucking baby, the sounds coming out of my mouth were the same that I had heard chicks make as I ate them out. Except I was the chick now, he was eating my jock pussy out and oh my god I wanted more! Fuck I was straight! This shouldn’t feel so good…I was trying to focus when I felt a hand grab my hair and pull my head up, “No use in wasting a hole.” The guy filming me offered his cock and I began to close my mouth and resist when the skate punk went deep, and I gasped…taking the dick all the way down. I was losing myself as I sucked some guy’s cock while being rimmed…it was all just sex…fucking so much sex…god why hadn’t I been having this much sex before? His mouth came off my ass and I heard him laugh as I still pushed back, longing for that tongue… “Fucking slut…look at you…” he slapped my ass, “Don’t sorry Jake…I got ya…” I had no idea what he meant; all I knew was I needed more…more sex…all of the fucking sex. I began to worship the cameraman’s cock since it was the only sexual stimulation I could find. He kept his one hand in my hair and shoved me down on his length, making me choke with each push. “Come on douchebag…” he snarked, “Get down on that cock…” I did as he said, more because I was so out of it and the feeling of his dick sliding across my tongue was somehow turning me on… I was sweating like a pig now; my whole body was covered in a fine sheen of sex, and I am sure I looked flawless as every line on my body popped with the moisture. I could feel myself entering a rhythm now, I wanted to get off, needed to…I didn’t care if I was straight or gay…I wanted sex…and fuck where it came from. I felt something warm touch my hole and hold there and I knew where it was coming from next. I could feel the skate punk’s cock nudge my wet hole, not forcing it’s way in, just waiting. “Come on Jake…” I heard him say, “You know what you want…” This was too far; I couldn’t get fucked! I was a stud! A fucking alpha…I was the guy people drooled at as I walked by, I was the one who they chased after, desperate for my cock. I couldn’t be on all fours in some back room with two skaters running a train on me…NO! But I could feel my hole slowly start to engulf his head as the motion of my blow job and the slickness of my ass cause me to move…it stung but that was somehow erotic, and I moaned around the cock in my mouth as I felt myself push back slowly. “Oh, there we are…” he said, feeling my jock hole quiver around his head, my eyes were closed as I realized I was willingly fucking myself on a guy’s cock, worse I was letting them film me do it! The dick slipped free of my mouth, and he tilted my chin up so I was looking up at the camera, “How does that cock feel? He asked. “Oh god…” I panted, feeling mt ass get stretched, “So big…you’re so fucking big…” I whined, not believing how turned on I was. “You like that cock?” I nodded and he squeezed my cheeks, “No, say it.” “I love this cock,” I admitted, the words tumbling out of my mouth of their own volition, “So big…oh my god you’re filling me up!” And he was, my ass walls burned as his massive cock just slowly kept moving into me, not caring or stopping, just wanting to claim my ass as its own. The pain was intense but before it could become pain it became that weird pleasure that everything had. Like on some level I knew it hurt but my brain was just sending pure pleasure, so I wanted more…so much more… “How’s your pussy feel Jason?” he asked, his hands on my hips as I kept pushing back, “Your little jock cunt happy?” The shame and indignation that he was calling my ass that filled my brain but at the same time I was losing my mind on how much this was making me want to go faster. I was stuck, my ego and my desire stuck in a standoff that neither one would give up. “I wanna hear it Jason or I’ll pull out…” The panic in my voice shocked even me, “Fuck my pussy…please fill my jock cunt with your horse dick…please…” I was sobbing as I rocked back harder and harder, desperate to shove all of him in me. “You gonna be a good girl?” “I’ll be a good girl…please…oh please don’t stop….” “Who owns this cunt?” he asked. “You do…oh god…” And he shoved the rest into me. My head flew up as I felt my cock throb as I felt this punk’s cock smash my cunt, lodging itself in me and staying there, making my cunt walls quiver as they tried to adjust to me being fucked. I was being fucked. The thought was sobering as I realized I was never going to be a ass virgin again, I had some skater kid’s donkey dick up in me and I was loving it…I wasn’t a man anymore, not a straight tone. How could I look at myself in the mirror knowing I was face down on some old mattress letting a stranger fuck me while I begged? My whole identity began to burn inside my mind as he slowly pulled back, his dick sliding along the abused hole of my ass. “Such a tight cunt…” he purred, moving slowly back and then in, “My girl has the tightest hole…don’t you girl?” All I could do was whine as I nodded, feeling that monster just troll my ass like it was looking for something. Back and forth, small thrusts upwards…each one a small erotic earthquake that made me want it even more. I had two fistfuls of sheets as I held on, willing myself not to scream to fuck me harder at the top of my lungs, knowing that was what he wanted. It was like he was just teasing me, showing me an inch at a time, trying to break me down… “P-please…” I whispered…more to myself than to him. And then he moved forward and he hit something in me…something deep….buried…explosive… “FUCK!” I screamed as his cockhead moved past it, my whole body spasming from jus the glancing blow. “There it is…my girl’s clit…” He moved back and this time hit whatever it was dead on and I came. No joke, he thrust forward, my eyes rolled back as my cock erupted cum under me like a broken hose. He laughed as my ass twitched around his cock helplessly as I came and came and came, shaking in place like I was having a seizure. “There she blows!” the cameraman laughed, watching me lay there as pure, fucking joy flooded my brain. He had made me cum without touching my cock…me, the hottest guy at the bar had came like a fucking schoolgirl slut in the backseat. The sounds I made, the moans, the cries, the sobbing…they were like nothing I had ever made before but they were all from me…oh my god what just happened? And then he began to thrust again. “OH GOD!” I screamed as his cock slid over the spot again, sending new sensations through my body. It was like cumming again except without cum…he started to build apace of fucking me hard, each time my whole frame shook as I felt every molecule of my body flood itself with pleasure. I arched my back, pushed onto him, began to suck the cameraman’s cock, all of it at once…oh my god this was it, this was what I had been missing. “Yeah there she is, my fucking slut…look at her go…come on cunt…suck that cock….take that dick…” His words were meaningless, all I wanted was more, faster, harder, more…he was savagely fucking me now, the sounds of our flesh smacking filled the room, and it wasn’t enough! I could feel his cock literally ripping my ass apart and didn’t care…I dropped the cock and screamed to fuck me harder! “Who’s a slut?” “I’M YOUR JOCK SLUT! FUCK ME! MORE! HARDER! COME ON MORE!” He pulled his cock out pushed me forward on to the bed and I looked back at him in desperate pleading. He was talking to the cameraman about something but the words…I couldn’t understand them, I needed more. They set the camera up on the nightstand and then the skate punk laid down on the bed and told me climb up. I didn’t need to be told twice and I scrambled up onto his waist and grabbed his fucking horse dick and guided it to my weeping hole. I slammed myself down onto it in one push, making us both gasp as I began to ride him as hard as I could, wanting all of this kid in me right now. Oh god I could feel him sliding up in my ass, his cock was literally tickling the walls of my cunt…oh fuck now I’m calling it that…I was slapping myself in my head as I braced my hands on his chest and pounded myself harder and harder down on his dick. “Come on girl…” he said with a grin, “Get that cock…” I could her myself muttering, “Fuck me...harder fuck me…” but I couldn’t remember actually saying the words. It was like my body had gone on autopilot and just taken over…demanding to be fucked faster and harder. WHAT THE FUCK WAS I DOING TO MYSELF? “Slow down,” the guy behind me said and I felt his hand on my lower back. I slowed my thrusts down and felt him move up close to me. I was confused, what was he doing…I was already being fucked I couldn’t… “Oh god!” I cried out as I felt his cock push at my already ravaged hole, “Oh please no…please…” I heard myself cry out as he ignored me and pressed down hard next to the other cock. “Please no…not this…oh god…” “Shut up cunt,” the guy behind me growled as his head popped into my screaming pussy, “You know you want this…” Oh god…I was so full…so much cock in me…I just stood still trying to breathe as the other guy slid his cock into me, pushing down the other skate punk’s cock and ripping my cunt walls apart. “It hurts…” I sobbed, the pleasure of whatever they had given me not being able to handle both cocks in my once virgin hole. “Hold on,” the skate punk said, reaching up and tweaking my nipples, “It’s gonna feel great in a sec…” He was insane…there was no way this would ever feel good, I had a telephone pole up my ass, I was never going to walk again…oh god how did I let this happen? Why am… And both cockheads hit that bitch button in me, and I froze, my eyes bugging out as my mouth opened in half a scream. I felt the skate punks’ hands on my waist move me slowly up and down and both huge cockheads tickled that spot and just like that…I lost. “OH YES!” I screamed, feeling explosions of ecstasy flood my body as whatever that spot was fired lightening bolts of pure sex through me, making me shake around their cocks like a fucking sex toy. “There she is,” the one behind me said as I began to back up on both cocks, “Who’s our jock slut?” I was lost, completely gone, I began to chant, “I’m your jock whore…fuck my pussy…oh god fill my pussy more!” as I took two cocks at the same time. The one behind me leaned in and licked my ear and whispered, “Who’s your daddy?” “Oh, fuck me daddy!” I screamed, not caring anymore, “Please daddy please…I’ll be good…I can be a good girl…” my voice was high and shrill just like every other girl I had brought to orgasm. Except now I was the girl, I was the one riding cocks, tickling my clit, working my pussy to get myself off. Oh god that was who I was now…I was a jock cunt…how? No! They began to thrust as I moved, and the stimulation was multiplied. I was now screaming at the top of my lungs to be fucked. I begged my daddies to breed me, I promised I would do whatever they wanted for the rest of my life…as long as I kept getting fucked. The one behind me began to mark my neck as he fucked me and I begged him to do it harder…to leave hickies, to let the world know I was owned… I was just a sex animal at this point. I had no name, no purpose other than being fucked over and over again. They moved and laid down, legs facing each other so I could ride them flat, both of their cocks slamming me in a new direction, making me babble even more. I looked up and watched myself get double penetrated, my smooth, muscled body looked amazing while I took both cocks…covered in sweat…drool running down my chin… A perfect little jock cunt. They fucked me like this for what felt like forever, in every position, every variety, until I was just a hole opening and closing, begging for cock. The cameraman had laid down on the bed and I had laid on top of him, his cock easily sliding into me while the skate punk hovered over me, his cock slamming into me next to his friends. He held my legs out wide like I was just a fucking cheerleader whore he had picked up at a frat party and was railing with a bud. Oh god I was that cheerleader now… He was really tearing into me, trash talking me the whole time, “You like this fucking cock?” “OH DADDY! PLEASE!” I screamed, so close to cumming. “Who owns you?” “YOU DO! YOU AND YOUR FUCKING HORSE COCK! PLEASE!” real tears were falling down my face as I begged him to breed me. “YOU EVER GOING TO DISRESPECT ME AGAIN?” “NO! PLEASE! I LOVE YOU DADDY! MAKE YOUR GIRL CUM!” My voice was hoarse from screaming and I was close… “Never forget bitch…” he said jack rabbiting into me, causing my eyes to roll back as my cock shot for the fifteenth time, showering my chest and abs with cum as he fucked me like the cunt I was. I could feel the cocks fire off in me again, cum dribbling out of my abused ass for the tenth time tonight easy… I tried to stay awake, desperate to keep getting fucked but it was no use. I had been used too hard, too long and my mind couldn’t take it anymore. I felt myself fade off and their voices from very far away, “Now what?” “Take him home and wait for him to come back.” And the nothing.

Sammy: [think before following links] https://drive.google.com/file/d/1lF25S8T3QBHIH36eBfcH0fK4mM4QJ26J/view?usp=drive_link John: [think before following links] https://drive.google.com/file/d/1KY4RgGdECCZYlGR8SD7yZoBIRlsTEkjX/view?usp=sharing Eli: [think before following links] https://drive.google.com/file/d/1xsPCoLqVxs0EGLT-5_RNw9W2_FMbCOUj/view?usp=sharing

Let me see if I can link them again

Prelude The man had no name. That wasn’t technically true, he had been born with a name, went to school, earned multiple college degrees in advanced chemistry and biology, all under a name that no longer existed. After graduating, his work had gotten the attention of the government who, at the time, was having a problem. It turned out that there was a growing number of individuals the government deemed unacceptable and they were gaining political and financial power, they needed a way to curtail this trend before it got out of hand. Enter our nameless friend. He was ordered to come up with a narcotic that was highly addicted, cheap to make and slowly reduced the mental acuity of whoever took it over time. He worked on the problem for three weeks before he came up with the process of taking cocaine and converted it into a crystalline powder that could be smoked. In less than a month he had invented crack cocaine. The government distributed the drug to lower income areas where it took hold instantly, it’s instant high and cheap price made it the drug of choice for many. Within three years overdose deaths skyrocketed, the number of people who were addicted was astronomical and the government found the number of people they had been worried about had dwindled… And the next president was elected. The man was put to work on other projects, but when the president was beaten by his rival, largely on the back of younger voters, the man was asked again to use his talents to make a drug that might dissuade this generation from engaging in voting again. Thus was born Methylenedioxymethamphetamine, commonly known as XTC. The drug was introduced into the rave scene and quickly became the drug of choice for younger generations. Within a decade the widespread use of it was everywhere and the youth vote seemed to fade away… And the next president was elected. All this time the man worked quietly, happy to have whatever his mind desired when it came to research and development. His labs existed only in the black budgets of intelligence agencies, his real name long ago erased from the official records…he was a now a ghost. As he grew older the man became disillusioned with his job…he had seen how his drugs had changed the last two decades yet his lifestyle was largely unchanged. He found that the satisfaction of serving his country was no longer as important as being rewarded justly. So, a small lab explosion later the man faked his own death and left, eager to start a new life. He had spent his entire life in the world of espionage and spies, it was a simple matter of making a new identity and vanishing off the grid. The man wanted the life the government would never let him lead, he wanted riches, power…and to do that he needed money. Lots of it. The man knew he had only one choice. Make a new drug. He needed a drug like no other, one that would instantly take hold and overtake the market from the drugs he largely made. The man thought long and hard about it, all of the normal drugs had been invented and making a better version of an old drugs wasn’t going to cut it. He needed something new. He sat in his hotel room and worked the problem, he had half a dozen ideas scrawled on a pad of paper, tv playing in the background when WGBS-TV started reporting on Gotham City and the many plagues that seemed to the city on a yearly basis. At first, he wasn’t listening, until it came to the time the city was overtaken by Scarecrow and his fear gas. The man turned to the set and listened how the gas held the city at bay with horrific hallucinations dredged from the victim’s subconscious. The man of course heard of Dr. Crane and his studies in phobia but had never taken any interest in it, he had been making people addicted to joy for the past few years, fear meant nothing to him. The segment moved to the time last year when the woman known as Poison Ivy overtook downtown Gotham by turning Perez Park into a jungle, her pheromones covering the city, making an army of male slaves… And an idea started to form. The man scribbled some notes down on his pad, doing the math in his head twice before looking over what he had…and in that moment he knew what he needed to do next. He needed to go to Gotham. Cravings Dick Grayson loved waking up in the morning. Well…it was actually late afternoon but in the Batfamily, that was the crack of dawn. He got out of bed, stretched and made his way to the bathroom, his morning wood leading the way. He slept nude, because…well because if you looked like Dick Grayson you would find every excuse not to wear clothes either. Though he would never say it out loud, the boy was very proud of the way he looked. His parents had started him young, gymnastics since he could walk, acrobatics later, by the time he was 12 he possessed a body that most Olympic hopefuls would kill for. After being trained by Bruce his body only got better from there. Now in his mid-twenties, Dick Grayson was objectively one of the ten hottest men on the planet, and he knew it. He paused to examined himself in the mirror, taking in his form and admiring it… He smiled at what he saw…this was going to be a good day. Slipping on some underwear he went and poured himself a bowl of cereal as he turned on the news. There had been a lot of activity last night in Bludhaven and he was curious to the aftermath As he ate and watched he heard the announcer go on about a string over overdoses in Gotham and the outlining areas. Over a dozen bodies had been found in the past 24 hours all over the Gotham area, all of the drug overdoses from a drug the coroner was struggling to identify. Dick walked over and slid his mask on, connecting to the Oracle network. He tapped the side, “Anyone awake?” A groggy Tim Drake came back, “Barely.” Dick smiled, Tim was a notorious night owl, to him this was the crack of dawn. “What has you up so early?” Dick asked putting his bowel into the sink. “Up late,” Tim replied, “We were up all night, Bruce just went to bed, I’m still analyzing.” “This the drug thing on the news?” “One in the same, 14 people dropped dead last night, all of them stoned out of their mind on something new. GCPD has no idea what it is but we do. I got traces of fear toxin in their bloodstream.” That stopped Dick cold, “Scarecrow?” “No, Crane is still in Arkham, we paid him a visit last night. It’s not the same thing, but it’s been modified…I just can’t figure out how.” For Tim Drake to admit he couldn’t figure something out that meant it was nearly impossible to do. “What did Crane say?” He heard the boy sigh, “Nothing, that someone is using his formula and ruining it…that his toxin is an artform and this is a travesty…you know the same as always.” “So, what’s your lead?” “Bruce reasoned if someone is using his formula, he must be using one of Crane’s old labs, so we spent the night busting down doors, checking all his old haunts.” “And?” “And they were cleaned out, someone has been collecting his old gear and making whatever these people are dying from. I just can’t figure out what it’s mixed with…” “Why would anyone take fear toxin willingly?” Dick asked, knowing this was going to be what he was dealing with today. “It’s not fear anymore, from witnesses these people were hypersexual, they all died literally because their hearts gave out after marathon sex sessions.” “Who the hell makes something like that?” Tim’s voice snapped, “I don’t know! That’s what I’m trying to figure out!” Dick’s voice got soft, “Tim, listen to me. You’re exhausted, you aren’t going to find anything like this.” “People are dying Dick…” he began to protest. “I know, Crane had a lab here in Bludhaven, you go close your eyes and I’ll go check it out. When you wake up hopefully I’ll have some answers.” The line was silent and he knew Tim was considering it. “I mean it Tim, you’re running on fumes and no amount of caffeine will give you an answer. Go rest, I’ll take over for now.” Tim sighed, “Fine…but be careful, this is someone new, we don’t know…” “Tim,” Dick interrupted him, “I know, got to sleep.” The line cut off and Dick took a good stretch before changing into his uniform, time to go to work. Dick didn’t have a Batcave but he did have a false wall in his loft that carried his equipment, changing into his uniform he did a double check of his gear, making sure everything was in working order and ready for the day. That was when a female’s voice began to talk in his ear, “You cannot be gearing up this early.” Dick smiled, hearing Barbra’s voice always made him feel happier, “The early bird gets the worm,” he quipped, pulling his gloves on. “Which is great if you love eating worms, did Bruce rope you into this drug thing too?” “Nope, just found out about it. Tim filled me in, there is an old warehouse Crane used a couple times here in Blud, can’t hurt checking it out.” “Be careful Dick, whoever is making this new drug doesn’t seem to care who he is dying when they take it. No one is selling it, so he’s passing it out…which is even more frightening.” Dick opened the skylight, “C’mon Babs, careful is my middle name,” he shot the cable out of his escrima stick and was pulled up to the roof. “Right, the trapeze artist is going to try to convince me he’s careful.” Dick grinned as he leaped across the rooftop, “Ok, how about prepared?” “Get your work done quickly and you can show me how prepared you are,” she said seductively. Dick felt himself start to get hard midflip and had to stop to adjust himself, “Damnit Barbra, you know you can’t do that while I’m wearing this cup!” She chuckled, “Oh I know, I just like knowing I can affect you. Good luck Boy Wonder, let me know what you find.” She signed off and Dick sat there and willed himself to go soft again, wondering if he had time to hop over to the clocktower to fuck the shit out of her before he got to work… No, people were dying, “No time for love Doctor Jones,” he said to himself as he took off across the rooftops, towards the abandoned warehouse that Crane used all those years ago. By the time he got to the docks the sun was setting, the shadows claiming the city for the night. He landed on the roof and looked down through the skylight, his mask switching to night vision. “Oracle, are you seeing this?” he whispered as he saw men moving around inside. Silence. He tapped his ear twice but nothing, the uplink was being jammed. “Well, that’s not good,” he muttered under his breath. He crouched there, thinking. Common sense said he needed to back away and get out of the jamming area. Everything he had been taught told him to call it in and let them know he might need backup…not to drop down and try to take this on by himself… He rolled his head, popping his neck as he readied himself…he saw four people total. The day he needed help with four jerks was the day he hung up his mask. He carefully opened the skylight and crept inside, making sure not to draw any attention to himself. He made his way across one of the wooden beams that supported the roof. He got over the men and listened in. “…re do you want these boss?” one of the men asked. Without Oracle uplink he couldn’t get aa facial recognition scan but, in this case, he didn’t need one. That was Big Tony, used to run with Scarecrow’s gang, Bruce and him had busted him aa dozen times back when he was Robin. Dick remembered asking Batman once why he was called Big Tony since the man was tall and lean and not very gig at all. The caped crusader didn’t answer and it took years for Dick to learn the man had once been an adult film star that ended up owing so much money from drugs that he turned to crime to get easy money. “Stack them over with the rest,” an unknown voice said, “And be careful, those are the perfected formula, we can’t risk damaging them.” “So, these won’t kill the junkies like the last batch?” a second man asked as he moved crates. Dick’s eyes narrowed, he knew that one too, he called himself Aces, worked for Ivy for years, he was had been a college baseball player who bet on his own games and ended up owing the Falcones almost a quarter million dollars. With his reputation ruined he lost his scholarship and modeling contracts and turned to a life of crime, Ivy taking him under her wing since he was easily the best-looking thug in Gotham. “At least he was until I broke his nose,” Dick thought to himself, remembering taking the man down as Robin a few years back. “The chemicals I am working with are volatile and no one has combined them like this before, there were always going to be…setbacks.” Dick gritted his teeth, what kind of maniac called multiple deaths setbacks? “That’s the last of the boxes loaded doc,” a gruff voice said, “Truck is ready.” “Shit,” Dick thought, that was Bull McComb, ex-boxer and all-around thug for hire. He had run with most of the criminal masterminds in Gotham and Dick had gone up against him as Robin and Nightwing. He was a beast but he could be taken down. “So, three assholes I’ve beaten and an unknown,” he thought to himself, “I got this.” Moving to a more strategic position he called down, “Gentlemen, check out time was a couple hours ago, housekeeping needs to get in here.” Predictably all four men looked up and Nightwing got a good look at the unknown. He was in his 50’s slight build, glasses, lab coat, not a threat, which meant three hostiles he’s dealt with before. Piece of cake. Flipping off the beam he dodged the gunshots as he came down hard on Bull. The man staggered back as Dick backflipped off him to connect with Aces who was trying to draw a bead on him. Dick reasoned Bull would take a few seconds getting back up while Aces would be staggered long enough for him to connect with Tony, who took a escrima stick across the chin. Three men, three seconds, couldn’t get easier than that. Dick looked up at the unknown doctor, “I don’t know who you are bringing that junk into my city, but it ends now.” The man didn’t seem all that scared, which was fair, when it came to intimidation Dick was not in Bruce’s league. Hell, even Jason was scarier, but it didn’t matter…scared or not this guy was going to jail. “No, I don’t think so,” the man said calmly, “I’ve come to far to be stopped by the likes of you.” Dick gripped his sticks and walked towards him, “Well the likes of me is placing you under arres…” which was as far as he got when the man threw something at him. Reflexes, born from years of training, brought an escrima stick up to deflect it away…but instead it burst the plastic bag, a fine white powder surrounding the hero. Nightwing stumbled back as he inhaled the powder, felt it coat his tongue as he closed his mouth too late…it was sickly sweet like an overripe pear with a tinge of chemicals that burned his lungs. “Wha…” he stammered as his heart rate accelerated…his breathing intensifying in an uncharacteristic panic. “You motherfucker…” Bull said from behind him but the doctor held a hand up. “Wait,” he said, “Give it a second.” Dick’s blood seemed to burn as his thoughts went fuzzy…what was that? He shook his head as he tried to regain focus but nothing worked…the world seemed to tilt to the right as he stumbled around blindly. “He will be no more trouble,” the doctor said, gathering the last of his notes and putting them in his briefcase, “Our work here is concluded, you’ll find the money has been wired to your accounts, it was a pleasure.” The man began to walk out and the three thugs looked confused, Tony asked, “Um boss, what you want us to do with him?” The doctor looked back at the drugged hero, “He doesn’t concern me, I’d suggest leaving before the Bliss wears off.” Aces cocked his head, “You mean you don’t want us to like, tie him up and dangle him over a vast of acid or something?” “Or sharks!” Bull added, “We can get a tank of sharks…” The doctor sighed, “Gentlemen, I am not one of your ‘supervillains’, I came here to perfect this drug and I have, what you do to him is none of my concern.” A sinister smile crossed Tony’s face, “You mean we can have him?” The doctor just continued to walk towards the running truck, “That is precisely what I am saying.” With that he got in and drove off… Leaving Nightwing at the mercy of the three men. The men stood around Nightwing, who had no idea what was going on. His body was hot, too hot, like he was in a sauna hot…he pulled at his uniform as he struggled to keep his thoughts in line. Random images flashed across his mind, Kory naked under him, writhing as he fucked her hard…Barbra moaning as she rode his cock in the Batcomputer’s chair, her heard thrown back in ecstasy…the dozens of girls he had fucked as Robin, Gotham groupies who he had rawdogged in alleys after saving their lives… “Focus…” he muttered to himself as his mind burned with sex. “What do we do with him?” Bull asked the group, watching the hero stumble around, muttering to himself. “Let’s kill him,” Aces says, pulling out a switchblade. Tony slapped it out of his hands, “Are you fucking insane? Do you know what kind of heat that would bring down on us? This fuck knows Superman!” “Then what?” Aces shot back, “What’s your big idea?” Tony looked the man up and down, taking in his flawless body in detail, raw hunger radiating from his eyes, “You want to kill him and I say, there are better ways to ruin a hero.” “Um, kill him?” Bull said, not following along. Tony rolled his eyes, “Give me that blade,” he said pointing to the switchblade. Aces handed it over to him. Dick saw Tony walk towards him, he brought his fists up shakily, “Back off…” “Whoa, I’m not gonna hurt you,” Tony said in a soft voice, “You look shaky bud, you ok?” Dick shook his head, “Fine…you’re under arrest…” Tony flashed him a grin, “Sure thing bud, but you look bad, look at you, sweating…you’re burning up! Let’s get that costume off you…” Nightwing stumbled back as the man reached for him, falling back onto his ass, “No…” Tony approached slowly, “Hey, hey…it’s ok…” he put his hand on the hero’s thigh, “I got ya…” Dick shuddered, the touch sent a spark of electricity through is body in the most disturbing way. He tried to pull away but he had nowhere to go, “Stop…” he said weakly. Tony crouched down in front of him, “Shhh, let me help you…” he said as he started cut Nightwing’s suit, slowly slicing strips away. Dick tried to stop him but he was too weak, “N-no..” Tony ignored him and kept going, “You’ll feel better, once we get this off you…” He kept slicing as Dick tried to move, finally cutting away at his crotch, freeing his throbbing cock. It slapped yup against his uniformed abs and Dick gasped at the sensation. “Wow, look at you Boy Wonder...” Tony said, admiring the swollen cock, “All grown up huh?” he said, slowly grasping the thick shaft. “N-no…” Dick protested as he felt the fingers wrap around his pride and joy. It had never responded to anything so much as it did to Tony touching him. The thug leaned in closer, “You want this, don’t you? I can tell” he said as he started to slowly stroke the shaft. Dick’s head fell back, a moan escaping his lips as he felt the blood rush to his dick. Never before had he been so aroused by a man. It was wrong and yet it sent electricity through his all the same. Dick’s hands tried to push Tony away but he had no strength, “S-stop…not…no…” he moaned as he felt his hips move up to meet the man’s hand. Tony’s other hand reached down to cup Nightwing’s massive balls, rolling them gently in his palm. Dick couldn’t stop the low moan that escaped his lips, “Please stop…” “You sure?” Tony asked, speeding his hand up, “Your cock sure seems to love this.” Dick sobbed as he felt his eyes roll back in his head as he surrendered to the criminal’s touch. He knew this was disgusting, he was no fairy! He had fucked women from other planets! But as Tony worked his cock and balls over, he felt his mind burning for more, even as he hated it. “Come on Nightwing,” Tony urged him on, “Cum for me…I wanna see you shoot your load all over your pretty uniform!” Dick was so close, he could feel the orgasm building in his balls, his toes curled and he moaned as he struggled to speak, “I can’t…I…can’t…” he ended on a gasp as he tried to fight it as long as he could. Finally his cock exploded, cum squirting out of his cock and hitting his chest in great white globs, his load dripping down his uniform lewdly. Tony released the still; hard cock and grabbed the back of the hero’s head, “Clean your mess up boy,” and pushed his mouth onto his cum covered palm. Dick felt a jolt run through him at the command and despite his protests, he opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue, tasting the salty, tangy taste of his own semen. As he hungrily sucked away at Tony’s hand, he could feel his cock throb. His vision was hazy and he couldn’t believe he was doing this, but at the same time he could feel his body responding to the stimulation. Tony stood up and took a step back from the cum covered hero, “Nice, ok, well see you later bud.” He turned to walk away and a burning began to course through Nightwing’s body! He let out a strangled moan as he shook. Tony looked back, “Something wrong bud?” “Burns…” Dick gasped, not understanding what was going on. “Oh right, yeah that’s Bliss for ya. Seems once you cum on it…you body starts to crave it…so if you’re not fucking around you go through withdrawals.” He smiled, “Nothing a big, bad superhero like you can’t handle right?” Dick had never felt pain like this before, he had been trained for physical pain, this was something completely different. It felt like his entire nervous system was on fire and no matter how much he tried to ride it out…it just got worse. “So yeah, I’d love to help you out, but you know, with the arresting and all, I need to go.” The pain became worse and it felt like his blood had been replaced with sandpaper, “WAIT!” he pleaded with them, “Don’t…” “Don’t what?” Tony asked curiously. Dick struggled to his knees, “Please…help me…” Tony looked back at the other two, “What do you think boys? Should we help him?” The other two men looked down at Dick the same way wolves looked at sheep, “Yeah,” Aces said, “We might be able to work something out.” Tony walked over and helped Dick to his feet, “Come on buddy, help me get these pants off of you…” Dick closed his eyes as Bull slipped his boots off while Aces removed his pants, leaving him naked from the waist down. Tony gripped him from behind, “Fuck boy, you are so hot.” Dick felt the man feel him up and his cock throbbed helplessly in front of him as shame flooded his senses, “Wrong…” he whispered, “This is wrong…” Tony grabbed his cock again and felt the hero arch his back to thrust into his hand, “You seem to love it…slut!” Aces walked up, “I wanna see his face…” and reached for his mask. Tony tried to stop him but it was too late, as soon as the man pulled on it an electrical charge was released, throwing the thug back across the warehouse. “Its fucking boobytraped you idiot!” Tony raged as him, “All the bats have that shit.” Aces slowly stood up, “I’m gonna…” “Do nothing,” Tony said, “Sides who cares who the fuck he is? I wanna fuck Nightwing, not some asshole.” “He likes it boss,” Bull said, pointing to the hero, who the entire time, had been rocking his hips back and forth, fucking Tony’s hand despite the argument. Tony laughed, “Oh you are a little slut aren’t you…” he pushed him down to the ground, “Lemme see that ass!” Nightwing let out a groan as the man slapped his ass, spreading the cheeks to peer at his twitching hole. The hero felt his cheeks being spread further apart and then the man’s tongue slowly lick around his virgin hole. “OH!” Nightwing gasped as he felt he man slowly start to rim him. He had never experienced anything like this before. No one had ever dared to touch his ass like that, let alone stick their fucking tongue in it! He felt himself getting more and more aroused with each lick and moan that left the man’s lips. He felt the meaty tongue plunge into his ass, feeling every inch explore his inner walls. “Oh god, oh god, oh god!” He cried, weakly trying to crawl away but failing. His hands slipped and slid in the dirty water, unable to get any traction. He sobbed helplessly as the man continued to eat him out, his face covered in spit and ass sweat. Tony moved to stand up and Nightwing whimpered, unable to bear the thought of being without Tony’s tongue inside him. His ass burned from the absence and he realized in horror he had become addicted to it as well! He wasn't a faggot! He was Nightwing, he had bedded countless beautiful women, he was above this sickening desire! And yet, his hole dripped with the man's spit, wanting to be filled. Tony stood up, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. "Like that, don't ya?" He sneered, as he undid his pants, “You have a nice cock there bud, I bet you’ve slain so much pussy,” he pulled his cock out, “But this is why they call me Big Tony!” The cock was well over ten inches long and thick as a fucking coke bottle! The head was an angry purplish red and a drop of precum dripped from the plum sized head. Dick just started open mouthed, half in shock…half in lust as he realized on some level even this was turning him on. “See,” Tony said as he moved his hand up and down his shaft, “This is a real cock, a man’s cock. This is a cock that doesn’t just fuck…it breaks people. It loves a virgin hole…like yours boy. So tell me slut…you want to be broken?” Tony asked with a devilish grin. Nightwing shook his head, “I could never...” But his ass begged to disagree as it twitched involuntarily. Tony chuckled and knelt down behind the hero, wiping the precum onto his hole. He lined his cock up with the tight entrance and gripped Nightwing’s hips, “You sure?” Nightwing began to panic, “No…please…Tony I beg you…not this…” and then closed his eyes as he felt his hole slowly stretch around the massive cockhead. He screamed out as the feeling of being ripped apart consumed him. Tony smiled wickedly as he felt the hero’s tight virgin hole stretch around him, “Come on slut, relax,” he urged as he pushed further in, feeling Nightwing’s ass clamp tightly around his shaft. Sweat poured down his face as he fought the pain, tears mining his cheeks as the thick rod pierced deeper inside of him. Every inch felt like he was being impaled by a poker, scorching his insides as it delved deeper and deeper. Tony's balls smacked against Nightwing's cheeks as he held the man's hips, driving himself deeper until the entire length of his massive cock was buried deep inside his ass. Tony let out a loud groan, pulling out slowly before slamming himself back in, Nightwing screamed out in pain as his ass burned around the massive tool. The screams echoed in the empty warehouse as Tony started picking up his pace, pistoning himself in and out of Nightwing’s gaping hole. Each thrust was like a freight train crashing into a brick wall. The pain coursed through Nightwing’s body, igniting every nerve ending as he felt every inch of Tony’s massive cock stretch him. His hole had never been so violated, so stretched, so used. The thick rod pistoning in and out of him, skewering him from the inside out. He was in hell, all he knew was pain and shame as the man fucked him like a cheap whore. But as the man changed his angle he hit something inside of the hero that caused an explosion of pleasure like nothing he had ever felt before. “FUCK!” Dick screamed as he felt his cock begin to harden as he was fucked. “Nonononono not this…” he wailed as he felt the pain slowly turn into pure pleasure… “Oh yeah,” Tony cried, slapping the hero’s ass, “Tighten that cunt up, come on boy, push back on daddy’s cock!” Dick complied without even meaning to, pushing back to meet Tony’s savage thrusts. Every plunge of the man’s cock felt like it was going to rip him apart…but instead it was stretching him, molding him to fit the monster that was reaming his ass. His cock was leaking pre-cum onto the dirty floor of the warehouse, the shame and self-hatred at his body’s response only fueled his arousal. “Yeah, that’s right,” Tony grunted, “Take that big cock, you little slut.” Dick’s eyes rolled back as he felt Tony’s balls smack against his ass cheeks, filling him up like never before. It was as if his body was betraying him, his ass greedily clenching around the invading rod. “Oh god, I can’t believe I’m enjoying this,” he thought, but the pleasure coursing through his veins told him otherwise. He could feel his ass clenching around Tony’s cock, milking it for all its worth. Tony’s hands gripped Nightwing’s hips tightly, pulling him back onto his cock with each powerful thrust. His balls slapped against the hero’s tight ass, leaving a stinging sensation that only added to the bliss. The other two thugs, Aces and Bull, watched in awe as the hero took Tony’s massive cock like a pro. Nightwing’s ass cheeks jiggled with each thrust, his hole stretched wide open and glistening with cum. They could see his cock bouncing with every plunge, and knew that despite his protests, the hero was enjoying it. Aces pulled his cell out and pointed it at the scene, “Hey slut…smile for the camera!” Dick looked up and moaned as he realized he was being filmed as Tony fucked him. Another wave of shame washed over him, but it was quickly replaced by pleasure as Tony picked up his pace. Tony's cock was relentless, pistoning in and out of Nightwing's gaping hole with ease. Every thrust bottomed out with a wet slap, the sound of flesh on flesh ringing through the warehouse. The smell of sex hung heavy in the air, mingling with the musty scent of the decaying warehouse. With every thrust of Tony's cock, Nightwing's mind was spinning, confusion and pleasure fighting for dominance. His body betrayed him, he could feel his cock throbbing, leaking pre-cum onto the dirty floor. He wanted to scream, to tell them to stop, but all that came out were desperate, animalistic moans. "Yeah, take that cock you little bitch," Tony grunted, gripping Nightwing's hips tighter. “Oh god…” Dick moaned, hating that his hips pushed back to meet the man’s thrust, basically impaling himself on the massive cock, “Stop…oh god please stop!” he sobbed, as the pleasure began to overwhelm him. “Nah, I don’t think so,” Tony chuckled as he gripped Nightwing’s hips harder, slamming his cock deeper and harder into the hero’s. “I think you like it, slut.” Dick couldn’t argue. He loved the feeling of being impaled on the man’s cock. Loved the way his cock was bouncing lewdly as he was fucked. He had never felt so used, so completely filled, and it was addictive. The pain had melted away, leaving only pure ecstasy. He felt his body tense up as his orgasm built, his balls drawing up tight against his body. Tony sensed this and quickened his pace, driving himself deeper into Nightwing's quivering hole. “Oh shit…no…oh fuck…” Dick cried…gonna cum!” he wailed as he felt his balls tingle. Tony draped his muscular body over Nightwing’s back, his cock pistoning faster and faster into the hero’s slick, gaping hole. “Come for daddy,” he whispered in the hero’s ear, “Show everyone how much you like being fucked!” Dick cried out in shameful pleasure as he felt his cock explode, shooting thick ropes of cum all over the dirty floor. His hole clamped down on Tony’s cock, milking it as he emptied himself. Ther thing groaned as he began to shoot in Dick’s abused hole, filling it with his cum, Dick sobbed as he realized he had let this fucking criminal breed him on film! Dick’s body shook under Tony as the man slowly withdrew his cock, cum gushing out of the hero’s once pristine hole. Dick laid there in shock, what had just happened? Tony slapped that perfect ass, loving the jiggle of the firm muscle, “Let me tell you Boy Wonder, that ass is everything I dreamed of.” Dick clenched his eyes shut, trying to block the words out as he felt the warm cum run down his leg. “So what’cha say hero?” Aces said, “You ready for the rest of us?” Dick looked up in horror, “Never…” Aces knelt down and got close to Dick’s face, “You sure about that…” he looked at his watch, “I mean its just a matter of time before…” And as if on cue Dick’s blood began to burn again. “Fuck…” he screamed as the pain came rushing back, twice as bas as before, “MOTHERFUCKER!” he bellowed, writhing around on the floor as his entire body was flooded with unimaginable pain. “Want it to stop?” Aces asked him. Dick looked up, tears running down his face, “H-how…” The man pulled his cock out and sprinkled some powder on it, “Easy…take another hit.” It was a nice cock, easily eight and half, thick…Dick stared at it and the powder on it as he struggled not to shriek in pain. “Come on buddy, one lick and it goes away,” the man said, fisting his cock. Another spasm of pain and Dick knew he was lost. He moved towards it and Aces took a step back, “Crawl to it slut… I wanna see how bad you want it.” Dick hesitated for a moment before giving in to his body’s cravings, his knees slipping on the wet concrete as he crawled towards the thug. The pain still radiated throughout his entire body, forcing moans to escape his lips, “Please…just make it stop…” “Come on boy,” Aces called out like he was talking to a dog, “Come get it boy! Come lick!” Aces ordered and Dick willingly obliged, crawling across the cold, dirty floor. He stuck his tongue out and licked the powder on the tip of the man's cock. The taste was bitter, but it was a small price to pay for the relief it brought. Dick moaned as the pain slowly subsided, and he felt a strange warmth spread through his body. He knew he was addicted and he didn't care. He licked more and more before taking the whole cock into his mouth, sucking the drug off the member. Aces filmed the hero sucking his cock like a greedy whore, loving every second of it, “Look up at me baby, lemme see those pretty eyes.” Dick did as he was told, making eye contact with the man as he sucked his cock like a demon possessed. “Oh yeah, that’s right, slut, I’m gonna fill that dirty mouth of yours with my cum.” Dick sucked harder, getting himself high on the drugs he was consuming. The pain had subsided, only a warm tingle remained, lingering at the corner of his mind as he worked the thugs cock lavishly. His tongue swirled along the veiny shaft, getting each inch wet before taking the whole thing into his mouth. The man threw his head back and groaned, fisting Nightwing's hair as he took control of the tempo. Dick felt his cock twitch at the sound of the man's pleasure, his mind blurring as he worked the throbbing shaft. He realized he was imitating the scores of women who had sucked him off, basically doing what he knew felt good. The memory of who he was danced through his mind and he felt a fresh wave of shame as the man thrust into his mouth harder, flooding his tongue with precum. He gagged as the man used him, Dick hated it but the pleasure the drug brought him made it tolerable. Aces pulled his cock out and began to slap Dick’s handsome face with it, leaving wet precum marks cross his cheeks, “Beg for boy, come on boy…beg!” he said as if commanding a dog again. Nightwing's cock throbbed, his mind heavy with a mixture of shame, guilt, and pleasure. “Come on boy, beg for it!” He had always thought of himself as a strong, powerful man. But now, here he was, on his hands and knees, wearing nothing but a tunic and mask, begging for this stranger's cock. His hole throbbed with excitement and desire, still stretched wide from the previous pounding he had taken. The drug flowing through his veins demanded more, his body craved it, and his pride and ego were already shattered beyond repair. Slowly on his hands and knees, his face slapped with a stranger’s cock, begging for it like the dirty little slut he looked up and pleaded, “Please, sir, more?” He heard himself ask and although he was disgusted with himself, his body begged for it. Aces laughed, “Take that idiotic costume, off, I wanna see your titties!” Suppressing a groan Dick pulled his tunic off, revealing his perfectly sculpted abs. Aces whistled, “Damn…you are so fucking hot…turn around, show me that little hole…give me a show slut!” Dick turned around to reveal his still gaping hole. His face turned red as the man whistled in approval . He felt like a cheap whore showing off but he already feel the burning start…he needed sex quickly. Aces removed his clothes, revealing a tight, toned body of his own. Dick was appalled to find some part of him found the man attractive. He tried to bury the thought as he moved between Dick’s legs, “You want this?” he asked the hero. Nightwing said nothing, screaming at himself to stop…and then slowly nodded. Aces pressed his cock to Dick’s cummy hole, “Push back slut, fuck yourself on my cock!” Dick took a deep breath before complying, feeling his hole stretch around Aces’ cock. The drug in his system made him powerless to resist the pleasure, and he impaled himself on the invading rod. Aces growled as he felt the hero’s tight hole stretch around his cock, squeezing him tight as he watched the hero work himself back and forth. “Shit…oh fuck…” Nightwing cried realizing the horrible truth about Aces cock. “You like that curve?” the thug asked, “drives clits crazy!” Dick’s head hung down in shame as he felt himself push back onto that cock, each time it slamming into his prostate perfectly, cause his own cock to weep. He hated himself for enjoying this, for getting overwhelmed by the bliss coursing through his veins; everything else faded away as Ace’s cock hit that spot inside of him. His mind felt hazy with lust as he felt the thick veins massage every part of him, plundering his depths like a pirate searching for gold. He was helpless to do anything but moan as Aces gripped his hips, pulling him back onto his cock, slamming into him relentlessly. Dick wasn't sure when he lost control of his own body. All he knew was that Aces' cock was hitting his prostate just right, and the drug in his system made the pleasure so intense that nothing else mattered. He gave himself over to it, his soft moans becoming louder as Aces picked up the pace. Ace grabbed the hero’s head and pulled it back, kissing him savagely. Dick was shocked to feel a man’s tongue enter his mouth but as soon as that cock hit his bitch button he found himself kissing back. He could feel Aces’ tongue dueling with his own, a mix of pleasure and disgust warred within him but soon the drug won out, an animalistic desire consumed the hero. He moaned, slamming Ace’s cock deeper into himself. “So hot,” Ace said, biting Dick’s neck, leaving mark after mark as he fucked him. Dick whimpered as the man’s teeth grazed his sensitive skin, the sting of pain only adding to the twisted pleasure of the moment. He could feel his hole quivering around the man’s thick, curved cock, sucking him deeper with each thrust. The man’s pubic hairs ground against his overly-sensitive hole, and Dick’s prostate throbbed with a near-constant stream of pleasure, his abs shaking with the intensity the fucking. Ace pushed Dick forward down the ground as he slammed into his tiny hole. Dick screamed as he felt his ass stretch from a different angle, his hips slamming back to meet the man’s cock shamelessly. “Come on you fucking whore,” Aces raged, “Push that ass back, beg me to fuck you!” Dick grunted as the thick cock rooted him even further, his hips moving of their own accord, “Please… harder…” “You love that cock, don’t you?” Aces laughed as he pulled out, draping himself over the hero’s back, his cock leaving Dick’s abused hole with an audible pop before shoving it back in as hard as he could. Nightwing yowled as the pain returned in full force, but the drug made him beg for more. “Fuck me! Harder!” he cried out, his mind consumed by a haze of desire. Aces was happy to oblige, brutally slamming his cock into Nightwing’s ass, each thrust causing the hero to scream in pleasure and pain. The sounds of the two men fucking echoed throughout the warehouse, Dick not believing what he was doing. He wasn’t even trying to stop himself, he arched his back again and again, needing all of the thug’s cock in him and more. “You a good boy bitch?” Ace asked the hero, “You my good boy?” Dick’s eyes rolled to the back of his head as he pushed his ass back again, answering with a guttural moan. Ace’s hand wrapped around Dick’s throat as his hips pounded harder. “Answer me mutt…you my good fuckdog?” Aces growled as he tightened his grip on Nightwing’s throat. “F-fuck, yes…god yes, fuck me harder!” Dick choked out as the man’s massive cock filled him to the brim. “That’s not how fuckdogs talk…they bark…come on fuckdog…bark for my cock! Bark to be bred!” Ace demanded, squeezing the hero’s windpipe tighter. Nightwing’s vision started to tunnel as oxygen was cut off from his brain. His only thoughts were of the tingling sensation growing in his balls, he knew he was about to cum again, and this thought amplified his lust for Ace’s cock. He barked, a desperate, needy sound that seemed to drive Ace into a frenzy. “Louder! Come on slut, bark for my cock! Bark like a fucking dog!” he raged as he slammed into that tight ass over and over. Nightwing was lost in a sea of pleasure, unable to form a cohesive thought as he was fucked mercilessly. The entire warehouse echoed with the sound of Aces' body slamming into him, the sickeningly wet sound of his cock slamming into Nightwing’s ass, and the hero’s exaggerated moans filling the air. Suddenly, Aces pulled out, leaving Nightwing’s battered hole twitching and aching in the cold air. Dick’s mind was reeling from the sudden loss of pleasure. “Please no, don’t stop now!” he heard himself beg, and he couldn’t believe how pathetic he sounded. He heard loud, dirty laughs from them all. Ace looked down and grinned at him, “Only fuckdogs get to cum…be a good boy…heel!” Dick crawled to the man, never feeling so low in his life. Ace looked over at one of the heros stick, “Tony, grab me that symbol off of that.” Tony went over and pulled the small Nightwing symbol off of it and handed it over. Ace pulled a dog collar out of his pocket, “What the fuck is it with you and dogs?” Tony asked the man as he fastened the symbol to the collar. He just smiled, “Trust me, you’ll love this,” then to Dick, “Come here boy, come!” In a daze Nightwing crawled to him and Ace fastened the collar around his neck, locking it shut, “Now you’re a good fuckdog.” Dick knelt there stunned, he looked up at ace in confusion. “Bark fuckdog, bark to be fucked!” Ace said with a wicked grin. Dick felt a rush of humiliation and disgust at the thought of being turned into a dog, but the bliss coursing through his veins wouldn’t let him refuse. He opened his mouth and let out a pitiful little bark, “Ruff” the sound of his own voice shocked him, almost as much as the feel of Ace’s big muscular arm around his thin neck. The thug led him around the warehouse like a pet, his new nose mere inches from Ace’s thigh. Ace looked at Nightwing, “On your back, spread those legs wide…prepare to be bred like the bitch you are!” Dick obeyed, laying down on the filthy, wet floor as he spread his legs apart. Ace knelt in between his legs and smirked as he grabbed hold of Nightwing's ankles, hooking them over his shoulders as he pressed the tip of his slick, thick cock against the hero's abused hole. The feeling of Ace's perfect cock pressing against his hole sent a shiver down Nightwing's spine, the drug coursing through his veins demanding more. Ace smirked and pushed into the hero's slick entrance, inch by inch he forced his thick meat into the hero’s ass, stretching the hero's hole to its limit. Dick squeezed his eyes shut, trying to block out the pain as Ace thrust into him, but all he succeeded in doing was opening himself up more. Ace's thick, veiny shaft disappeared into the abused hole, filling it completely. “OH god yes!” Dick was shocked to hear himself cry as he begged the thug to fuck him. He couldn't help but feel an overwhelming sense of shame and disgust at himself as he pleaded. He knew he should be fighting back, but the drug had him under its control. All he could feel was the overwhelming need for release. Ace wasted no time, ramming his curved cock into Nightwing's abused hole. Dick sobbed, his mind a blur as he felt his body being impaled on the thug's rod. He felt every inch invade him, filling him to the brim. He saw the man hold his legs apart the same way he had with so many girls…only now he was the cunt…the fucking whore to be used. “My fuckdog wanna cum? You wanna cum boy?” Ace asked, slamming into the hero recklessly now, driving them both towards an orgasm. Dick nodded his head frantically, the need to cum almost unbearable. His cock throbbed, precum leaking from his tip and trickling down the sides of his shaft. It was all he wanted, the only thing that mattered anymore. Ace’s cruel grin spread wider as Dick’s body trembled under his abuse. He had him right where he wanted, hooked on his drug of choice, completely under his control. "Howl for me mutt, howl like the fucking sloppy bitch you are now!" Ace roared, knowing there was no turning back now. He gripped Nightwing's ankles tighter, his fingers digging into the flesh as he plowed into the hero mercilessly. Dick threw his head back and let out a mournful howl, his mind a blur as the man's thick, veiny cock rammed into him again and again, filling him to the brim. “Gonna fucking breed your cunt,” Ace growled, “You gonna have my puppies you fucking mutt?” Dick closed his eyes, tears streaming down his cheeks as he nodded his head. He couldn’t take it anymore, he needed to cum, needed to end the torment coursing through his veins. He squealed as Ace pulled on his ankles, spreading himself open in a way no person should ever experience. The thug slammed his hips forward, his cock slamming hard into Dick’s prostate, sending the hero into a numbing orgasm. Stars burst behind his eyes as he sprayed his own chest, breathing heavily. Ace groaned in pleasure, reaching down to squeeze Nightwing’s balls, rolling them between his fingers as he emptied his own balls deep inside the hero’s well-used ass. Dick could feel the warmth spread through his ass as Ace collapsed on top of him, his mouth finding the hero’s and began passionately kissing him again. Dick hated that he kissed him back, their bodies smearing the cum and sweat against each other as Ace made out with the drugged man. Yet he couldn’t help himself. Every twitch of his cock made him lightheaded, every drip more pleasurable than the last. Ace pulled out of the hero’s ass, leaving it wide open and gaping from the hard fucking it had taken. “Now that was hot,” he said, looking down at the defeated hero with a smile. Dick just laid there, panting…his body was in a state of pure bliss as he felt the cum under him cool…but then he felt it…the gnawing emptiness returning. He looked up at the men with wild eyes as they smiled back at him. “What’s wrong boy?” Ace said, “You need more? Puppy wants to be bred again?” Dick fought himself to answer, he had been collared and fucked…he had to stop this…but the emptiness began to twist into discomfort and he knew pain was coming. “Come on boy,” Ace said kneeling down, “Speak! Puppy need to be bred?” Dick felt his heart race, he wanted more but he was so ashamed of himself. He didn't want to admit that he needed this, that the thought of their cocks filling him again made him eager if not desperate. His ass clenched at the mere mention of it and his mind was torn between his own desires and the shame that came with them. “I-I…” he began to stutter. Ace slapped his face hard, the sting shocking the hero, “Fuckdogs don’t speak, they bark. Answer me slut…does puppy want to be bred?” Dick could feel the shame creeping up on him as he nodded his head in desperation. Ace smiled, “I can’t hear you, bark for me fuckfdog…fuck to be bred like the slut you are.” Dick hated himself for it, but he couldn’t help the animalistic need that took over him. He let out a pitiful little bark, embarrassment flooding him as the sound left his mouth. “Louder!” Ace demanded. Dick didn't know what came over him as he let out a loud, guttural bark, his voice shaking with shame and need. The men all laughed at his pathetic display, but he barely registered it as the emptiness in his belly grew into a deep, gnawing ache. He craved their touch, their cocks, anything to fill the void that threatened to swallow him whole. He was a prisoner to his own body, unable to resist as his mind descended further into the haze of pleasure. Ace grabbed the collar and pulled the hero along, “Come on then, let me introduce you to my friend Bull.” Dick looked up at the wall of a man and swallowed hard. “Well mutt, what are you waiting for?” Ace snapped, “Undo his belt! Get those pants off him!” Nightwing eagerly obeyed, fumbling with the man’s belt and jeans with shaking hands. As Dick pulled the man’s jeans down, his cock sprang free, causing the hero to gasp in surprise. Even the always-confident Nightwing couldn’t hide his shock at the sheer size of the man’s cock. He couldn’t help but stare in disbelief as he took in the sight of Rocky’s thick, uncut shaft. It hung low like a fucking snake, seven inches soft with the tip peeking out of the foreskin. Dick just stared, not believing what he was seeing. “Now you know why they call me bull,” the man said, grabbing the back of Dick’s head and pushing him closer to it, “Come on cunt, clean me off…” Dick closed his eyes as he began to lick around the head, his tongue licking under the foreskin, the man’s funk filling his senses. The smell, the taste…all of it overwhelming him and he began to lick harder, sucking on the massive head like a teet. “Oh that’s good,” Bull said, his two massive hands covering Dick’s head as his cock began to grow and swell. Dick felt his lips strain as it grew under his tongue. It stretched his jaw, making his eyes water as he felt it pulse and grow, hitting the back of his throat. The man’s grunts of pleasure only encouraged him, his own cock growing as he sucked. “Dirty little fuckdog, You like that cock slut?” Ace growled, watching the scene before him. Dick's head nodded, the words almost incoherent as the massive organ pulsed against his lips. He could hardly believe he was even capable of taking something this size, let alone beg for it, but there was no denying the hunger gnawing at him. He sucked harder and harder, trying his best to deep throat the enormous cock, feeling it pulsing and twitching up against his tongue. Bull's grunts grew louder and louder as he face fucked the weakened hero. Spit dripped from the corner of Nightwing's mouth and coated the man's balls in wetness. The scent of the man's sweat and precum filled the air and mixed with the dust and grit of the warehouse. Dick could feel himself being used, wrecked by these men in the most degrading of ways, and yet he couldn't help but come back for more. His body shook with the pleasure of sucking off this man, a man who saw him as nothing more than a fuckdog. Bull's two massive hands covered Dick's head holding him steady as he pounded into his mouth. Dick's mind went back to when he first became Nightwing. The thrill of danger, the freedom of being free of Bruce’s control, free to do whatever he wanted. He recalled the different women he had been with, their soft moans as they cried out for more. But never in his wildest dreams did he imagine himself falling to his knees, throat-fucking a man twice his size while being called a "fuckdog." Dick started to gag as Bull pushed his cock deeper into his throat, nearly choking him. Precum dripped down the back of his throat and dribbled down his chin. His own cock was rock hard and dripping precum as well, a drop landing on the filthy ground beneath him. The thought of where it had landed and the sheer depravity of the situation should have disgusted him, but all it did was add to the sick thrill building inside of him. Bull pushed him back, Dick gasping for air as he fell back, his cock smearing precum against his abs. “Bull ready to fuck!” the man said laying down, his tower of a cock sticking up, “Come on hero…come ride the bull!” Dick backed up, feeling the massive cock sliding through his asscrack, making him shiver with anticipation. The last of his mind screamed at him to stop…but it was no use…he needed it too bad. “Come on you little cunt,” Bull grunted, “Stop teasing…” Dick reached back with a trembling and placed the cock head to his hole, his mind screaming at him to stop… Ace grabbed his chin and made eye contact, “Bad dog! Sit!” he commanded, his voice firm and unyielding. “I don’t care what your hero bullshit is telling you to do. Obey or I’ll make you obey.” Dick’s mind reeled. He wanted to rebel, to fight back, to prove that he was still in control. But the truth was that he wasn’t. He was a puppet, and these men were the puppeteers. He could feel the weight of his own desire pressing down on him, crushing his resistance until there was nothing left but pleading. With a sigh he lowered himself onto the monster's cock, his hole stretching obscenely wide as it swallowed the thick shaft inch by inch. “FUCK!” he screamed, his head flying back as he felt his hole completely destroyed by the fist of a cock. “SHIT NO! IT’S TOO BIG…NOOO!” he shrieked as he felt the head pop into his ass. Bull’s hands gripped his thighs, pulling him back harder onto the cock, stretching him out more than he ever believed possible. Dick’s screams echoed throughout the warehouse as inch after inch Bull moved into him. He struggled to move but the man’s hands held him still as he slowly pulled him down on his cock. “Oh for fuck’s sake!” Tony said pushing Ace out of the way, he pulled a bag out of his pocket and stuck it in the hero’s face, “Inhale!” Dick had no choice, he inhaled and felt a rush of the powder move up his nose and down his throat…instantly his mind exploded as every pleasure center in his brain began to fire wave after wave of ecstasy through his perfect body. His struggles ceased, his screams faded away to a soft moan, his eyes rolled back in bliss as he felt Bull fill him up completely, his cock buried to the hilt in Nightwing’s ass. Dick felt his spin in sheer ecstasy as he felt his tight, little ass spasm around the 2x4 lodged in him. Then slowly he felt himself being lifted up by the man, allowing every inch to be savored as it left him only to be slammed back down hard, punching up into him like a weapon. "OH MY FUCKING GOD!" he screamed, his back arching as his body shuddered in pleasure. Bull pulled and pushed Nightwing, slamming him down harder and harder. All of a sudden, the hero’s muscles were clenching hard around him. “YES! YES” Dick screamed as he came once again…cum flying out of his cock like a firehose…but Bull wasn’t don yet, in face he hadn’t even started. He kept moving the dazed hero up and down his cock, relishing the way his tight, little hero hole squeezed his cock. He dug his fingers into Nightwing's hips as he began to thrust upwards. Dick's eyes fluttered open, but they were unfocused and glazed. He was high out of his mind on Bliss and the pleasure coursing through his veins was too much. He felt like he was floating on cloud nine, completely detached from his perfectly trained body. All that existed was the savage pounding Bull was giving him and it was the most intense thing he had ever felt. He sobbed and whimpered as that cock rammed into him like a siege engine, all the hero could do was mumble protests as his body was overstimulated. He had just cum…he wanted to sleep, to pass out but instead he was riding this tree trunk of a cock over and over. And then something started to change…as Bull stretched his hole open the man’s apple sized cockhead would catch and drag on Dick’s bitch button. The first timed caused him to shudder, the second let out a pitiful moan…the third he began to push back slowly, by the fourth he had braced himself on Bull’s tights and was slamming himself back to meet the thug’s fuck. “Fuck yeah…more…more…” Dick chanted, sweat dripping down, “Fuck me…need more…” he said, archin his back as he impaled himself on the cock fully. Bull chuckled as he watched the hero slowly start to unspool on his cock, speeding up his thrusts, taking over the pace as he fucked himself recklessly, “MORE!” Dick cried! “FUCK ME HARDER!” Bull had to admit he was surprised, most people shied away from his cock, hell he had to pay most girls just to suck him off…but watching this superhero slut beg for more… “YEAH TAKE BULL’S COCK!” the man raged, his ass leaving the floor as he pulled Nightwing own onto him. The hero's back arched in response as he felt another surge of euphoria coursing through his veins. Dick had no idea how much more he could take, his mind tried to fight it…but there was no denying the pleasure he felt. The hero took over the thrusting, instinct taking over as he slammed down onto that baseball bat of a cock. The thug just watched, his lips peeled back in a grotesque smile as he listened to the sounds of the drugged hero moaning and crying. Nightwing thrashed and writhed, his delicious muscles all taut as he forced himself to take every inch of Bull's obscene cock. Tony and Ace grabbed their own shafts and began to pump them, watching the degradation of the hero. The air was thick with humid sweat and musk, the putrid smell of old dust and oil tingeing the senses. Dick's granite abs were slick with the mixture, his lean, delicious body trembling with every pound of Bull's powerful hips. “Oh shit!” Bull cried, “This fucking cunt is gonna make me cum!” “NO!” Dick called out in panic, “Keep going…so close…oh please…more…” Bull tried to hold on but watching the famous Nightwing beg to be fucked was too much and he felt his balls start to tingle, “OH FUCK HERE I GO!” the criminal yelled as he began to flood Dick’s hole with his load. The hero’s eyes widened as he felt the man’s cum fill him up, each jet of semen causing him to shudder. He tried to ride him faster but Bull had stopped fucking as he came. “Cumming inside you, slut!” Bull roared as he released the last of his seed into Nightwing’s depths. The hero let out a gasp as he felt the man’s load fill him, the sensation strange and foreign. Cum dripped down his thighs as he kept slamming back onto the man’s cock. “STOP!” Bull roared, pushing the hero off of him, “Fucking whore get off!” he said, his softening cock leaking the last of his load down his leg. Nightwing laid on the floor, cum spilling out his abused ass, “More…I need more…please!” he called to Tony and Ace. Ace stroked his cock, “How does a fuckdog ask to be bred?” he asked the needy hero. Without hesitation Dick began to bark at him, “Ruff! Ruff! Oh please breed me! Please…” Ace laid down and held his cock up, “Come on then mutt…” Dick scrambled on top of him, pushing himself down onto the man’s cock. He fucked himself savagely, the sound of wet squelching from the loads up in the hero’s ass…Ace smiled when he saw the panic on Nightwing’s face as he slammed back harder and harder, “What’s wrong puppy? Need more?” Dick nodded, “Please…” when he saw the look on Ace’s face he stopped and began to bark again, pleading with the man as a dog would. “You heard him Tony.” Dick felt the man move behind him and before he could stop him, felt a second cock slide into his gaping hole. “OH GOD” Dick sobbed as he felt his ass stretched by two cocks at once. The pain was indescribable, but still, his body responded as if starved. Tony’s grip on his hips was brutal as he slammed into him from behind, his massive cock driving deeper into Dick’s prostate with every thrust. Beneath him, Ace played with the hero’s nipples, teasing and twisting them until they were dark red and tender. Dick moaned, throwing his head back in ecstasy as Tony and Ace double-penetrated him mercilessly. The two men worked in perfect harmony, each one pushing in as the other pulled out, never giving Nightwing a moment of respite from the relentless pleasure. "Take it, you dirty little fuckdog," Tony growled, slapping the hero’s ass cheek so hard the sound echoed through the warehouse. He pulled the collar back, making Dick arch his back so the thug could mark the hero’s neck with hicky after hicky. The man bit down on the flesh, then sucked, leaving behind angry red love bites. These marks would be a constant reminder of his fall from grace. “You like this slut? You like taking our cocks?” Tony whispered in Dick’s ear. The hero nodded his head vigorously, unable to form words as his mind was consumed with the intense pleasure of being filled by two massive cocks at once. "Answer me whore, tell me how much you love this!" Ace snarled, fisting Dick's damp hair and yanking the collar again. The hero's throat worked as he tried to get the words out, his body wracked with wave after wave of bliss that threatened to overwhelm him. "I love it, I love it, please keep going." Dick begged, his hips bucking back and forth between the two men, desperate to maintain the intense sensations coursing through his body. Tony's hands moved over his perfectly sculptured chest and abs as he fucked him, Ace thrusting up to make sure the hero felt every inch of his curve. Watching the insanely hot hero writhe and moan between them was stuff dreams were made of. When Tony pulled his head back Dick willingly kissed the man, wanting every single piece of him he could get. When Tony broke the kiss Ace pulled him down by the collar and kissed him as well, “Look at our slut,” he said between kisses, “You our little bitch now?” Dick nodded vigorously, his mind too gone to care about the implications of his own actions, “Yes, yours…your bitch…your slut...yes, I’m your fuckdog.” Ace looked at Tony and they Ace pulled out of the hero, Dick looke at them with wild, desperate eyes as Ace walked back, wagging his cock, “Crawl over here and clean my cock off whore, show me how well you’re trained.” Dick couldn’t control himself as he scrambled towards the man on the dirty warehouse floor, his ass leaking cum as he began to lick up the mess he had created, swallowing greedily. Ace’s cock twitched and swelled as he watched the usually proud and strong hero reduced to a quivering mess who would do anything for a cock, “Oh yeah puppy, such a good boy, you our good boy?” Dick moaned, the taste of sweat and precum filling his mouth as he sucked on the messy cock, licking up his spunk from Ace’s cock and balls. He was so gone, so overwhelmed by the drugs and the sexual pleasure that he’d lost all sense of who he was. Ace grabbed the collar and pulled the hero off his cock, “Answer me, you my good boy?” Dick’s eyes watered as he just stared at the thug…his entire life flashing before his eyes…Batman, Barbara, Kory, the Titans…all of it…and then he looked down at the man’s cock… And began to bark, over and over as the men laughed…as soon as Ace let go of the collar Dick went back to licking the man’s cock…just waiting for him to fuck him again. One Month Later The bar had no name and that was the way they liked it. A hidden place in Gotham for criminals and thugs to meet and socialize, it was one of the best kept secrets in the city. An array of tech and magic kept it invisible from prying eyes, its location known only to the worst of the worst. The bar was a secret but even more secret was what lied in the basement. To call it a sex club would be tame, it was a place where these criminals, men and women, went to satisfy their darkest urges. What happened down there stayed there and that was the way everyone liked it. So when Tony, Ace and Bull walked in with Nightwing on a leash the place went silent. The people stared in shock as the crimefighter on all fours, panting happily like an animal. Tony looked around, “500 bucks for an hour…who’s in?” No one moved for a second and then there was a mad rush of bills shoved in their face. Ace removed the leash and leaned down, “You my good boy?” Dick nodded smiling, his pupils wide with Bliss. Ace stood up and took a step back, “All yours boys!” Hands grabbed at Nightwing and pulled him into the bar…the sound of his uniform ripping filled the room…

Part Two They kept him drugged for days. In and out of consciousness for over 72 hours…whatever they were giving him made him happy, blissfully so and with how things had been lately…he embraced it. It took three days for the world to come back into focus…to stop being a blur of colors and sound and coalesce back into a room…a dingy room with a broken bed. His first thoughts were where…and then how…he sat up and the world twisted beneath him and he fell back onto the mattress moaning…not he was left with why. He laid there in the dirty bed for god knows how long, waiting for his stomach to settle and his headache to pass…but they never did. He sat up slower this time, he sat on the edge of the bed and waited for the room to stop spinning. The door opened and Harry walked in with bottled water, “Hey! My star is awake!” he handed Peter the bottle who opened it and downed it instantly. “Star?” Peter croaked. The man held up a tablet and pushed play. Peter watched in horror as he was fucked by some stranger…his head falling back as he moaned…his cock throbbing hard as precum leaked down the shaft… He looked away, pretty sure he was going to throw up now, “Turn it off.” Harry clicked pause, “But why? Dude you’re a fucking star! We’ve never had traffic like this…you’re a natural!” “I’m not gay…” Peter spat as his head pounded. “A lot of porn stars aren’t kid…trust me.” “I’m not a porn star!” Peter raged, turning to look at the man. Harry smiled, “Well you are now.” Peter groaned as he tried to stand and fell immediately back onto the bed. “What’s wrong kid, headache, dizzy? Cotton mouth? Maybe a little queasy?” Peter looked at him in shock, “What did you do?” He laughed, “I made you happy!” he exclaimed loudly, “And I can make you happy again.” He held up a small bag of white powder and Peter felt his heart sink. “You’ve been flying for three days now kid…that’s three days of withdrawals that you are going to get hit with and let me tell you, I don’t know what it is with you but this shit seems to fuck you up pretty bad!” Peter said nothing but he knew what it was, since the spider bite everything had been turned up to 11 with his senses. His nervous system had been rewired in ways that no one could fully explain…it would seem to reason that the effectiveness of the drugs was enhanced then the withdrawal pains would be too. As if on cue his stomach cramped and he winced. “Your choice kid, you can sit there and suffer or…” Harry knelt down so he could make eye contact, “You can get your first paycheck in this and feel so much better.” Peter closed his eyes, trying to ride out the pain but this was so much worse than any pain he had felt. It wasn’t physical, it wasn’t a punch or a blow…it was inside of him, clawing at him, digging in deep…he let out another moan and Harry chuckled. “Ok tough guy, have it your way,” and he stood up. “Wait,” Peter called out before he could change his mind, “Please make it stop.” Harry put the bag away and pulled a syringe out of his pocket, “One dose of happy coming up.” The needle was a small prick and Peter fell the warm flow as it moved up his arm, he closed his eyes and he waited for it to hit his heart… And boom, just like that the pain was gone. His whole body hummed as Peter fell back onto the bed arms stretched…relishing the warm happy that had returned. He laid there, his eyes closed in ecstasy when he felt a hand grasp his cock…he looked up slowly and saw Harry holding his dick, “You have a great cock kid,” and lowered his mouth onto it. Peter gasped as he felt the warm wetness of Harry's mouth envelop his cock, he was too high to protest or even think about what was happening. He just laid there and enjoyed the feeling of Harry's tongue swirling around his shaft. Harry took his time, licking and sucking every inch of the teen’s huge cock, watching his abs clench with each breath…Harry could not believe how hot this kid was. He moved lower to Peter’s huge balls and began to lick them as he stroked the spit-soaked cock with his hand. Peter moaned and bucked his hips, pushing his cock into Harry’s fist. Harry looked up at the teen, his eyes filled with lust, "You like that, huh? You like having your big cock played with?" Peter could only nod, his brain too fuzzy with the drugs to form words. Harry chuckled and went back to sucking on the peach sized balls as Peter slowly thrust up into his hand, fucking himself like a good little crack whore. Harry loved the way the kid's body responded to him, like he was made for this. he spread the boy’s legs as he went lower, licking his taint and gnawing on the delicate flesh. Peter squirmed and moaned, his cock throbbing as Harry's tongue teased him. Harry's fingers joined in, rubbing and pressing against Peter's hole, making him gasp and buck his hips. "Oh shit!," Peter moaned, his eyes rolling back as Harry's fingers slipped inside him, stretching him open. Harry chuckled, "You like that, huh? You like having your tight little asshole played with?" Harry's fingers curled inside him, hitting that sweet spot that made Peter see stars. He couldn't help but push back against them, wanting more. Harry chuckled, taking it as an invitation to add another finger, stretching Peter wider. The slight burn only served to heighten the pleasure coursing through Peter's body. “Oh god…you’re in me!” Peter moaned, his hips moving in time with Harry's hand. “Wait! No…oh shit right there!” Peter cried out; his eyes wide as Harry's fingers found that spot inside him that made his entire body shudder. Harry grinned, as he finger fucked the teen savagely. Watching the boy’s perfect body shake and writhe like a cat in heat. Harry couldn't help but grin, he loved breaking in new talent, especially ones as gorgeous as Peter. He added a fourth finger, stretching the teen's tight hole wider, making him cry out in pleasure-pain. "Fuck, yes! Right there, oh god!" Peter screamed, his cock leaking pre-cum all over his abs. Harry could feel the boy's prostate swelling under his touch, ready to explode. Harry pulled his fingers out and Peter looked up at him breathless…eyes wide in shock. The look of sheer hunger on his face was impressive. Harry stood up and took his clothes off, he wasn’t much to look at but what he lacked in physical stature he made up for in cock size. A huge, thick uncut cock swung beneath his legs, a monster of meat that was slowly waking up. Harry sat back in his chair, stroking his cock to life, “Come on kid…come over and sit on Santa’s lap.” Peter looked at him in silence, his mind screaming at him not to do this…but the feeling of emptiness in him… Harry just grinned, “Come ride me kid and I’ll give you a little bonus on top of what I just gave ya.” The thought of another shot made Peter’s body shake and he found himself slowly getting off the bed and moving towards Harry his cock slapping up against his abs as he walked. “My god kid,” Harry commented, “You are fucking flawless, come on up here and ride my cock.” Peter slowly climbed up ion his lap, straddling the man’s lap, “I-I’m not gay…” he said softly. Harry grabbed his cock and lined up with the boy’s ass, “I know, that’s why this is so hot.” He reached out and placed his hands on Peter’s shoulder…and began to push the boy down. Peter resisted at first, his eyes wide with fear and shock, but Harry was insistent, “Come on kid, you know you want it. Just relax and enjoy the ride.” Peter bit his lip, trying to hold back tears as he felt the fat head of Harry’s cock press against his virgin hole. He took a deep breath and tried to relax, but it was no use. Harry was too big, too forceful. “Fuck, you’re tight,” Harry grunted, pushing harder. Peter winced, feeling the burning stretch as Harry’s cock forced its way inside him. He gripped Harry’s shoulders tightly, his nails digging into the man’s skin as he tried to adjust to the intrusion. Harry grunted, his hands gripping Peter’s hips tightly as he began to move, pushing deeper with each thrust. “Fuck, you’re so tight,” Harry growled, his voice heavy with lust. “Relax, kid. Let me in.” Peter took a deep breath, trying to will his body to relax, but it was no use. Every thrust sent a jolt of pain mixed with pleasure through him. Harry reached up and pinched the boy’s nipples, the pain shocking him. Peter gasped as his hole relaxed for a moment and he slid down Harry’s huge cock. “Oh god!” Peter cried as he felt the man’s cock stretch his hole wide. He felt his ass clenching around the huge member as Harry stayed still, letting the boy adjust to his size. Harry leaned up and licked the boy’s ears which caused Peter to moan as he relaxed again, sliding even further down, “Oh fuck…oh…you’re in me…shit you’re so fucking big!” Peter exclaimed as he kept sliding further and further down, taking the whole cock into him. Harry grinned, enjoying the view of the boy impaled on his cock. He grabbed Peter's hips and started to lift him up and down, fucking him slowly at first, letting him get used to the massive invasion. Peter was gasping each time the man pushed into him…as his fucking donkey dick slid up and down his ass it smashed his prostate hard…sending chills through Peter’s body. After a few times Peter grew frustrated with the occasional nudge and began moving his hips to meet the man’s thrusts, making sure it hit that spot perfectly. Once he had the angle down Peter began to slam down hard on the man’s cock, his hands gripping his shoulders to brace himself as he rode that cock. Harry stopped moving and just watched this boy fuck himself on his cock. He couldn't believe how hot it was to watch this perfect specimen of a teenager take his cock like a champ. Peter's abs were glistening with sweat, his face contorted in pleasure as he slammed down on Harry's cock, taking it balls deep with each thrust. "Fuck, kid, you're a natural," Harry grunted, his hands gripping Peter's hips tightly. "Ride that cock, take it all." Peter moaned, his eyes locked with Harry's as he bounced up and down, his ass cheeks clapping against Harry's thighs. Peter’s mind was on fire, there was a voice in his head screaming he was fucking himself but it was drowned out by this louder sound that just kept saying MORE MORE MORE! It took Peter a second to realize it was him, chanting it as he rode Harry’s cock harder. Harry smiled, “You want more kid?” he grabbed Peter’s slim waist and slammed the kid down as he thrust up with all his strength, Peter let out a scream as Harry’s cock bottomed out inside him, filling him completely. “Fuck, yes!” Harry roared, “Take that cock, you little slut!” Peter let out a scream as Harry’s cock bottomed out inside him, filling him completely. “Fuck, yes!” Harry roared, “Take that cock, you little slut!” Peter could only whimper, his body shaking as Harry began to pound into him, his huge cock stretching the boy’s tight hole to its limit. Peter’s hands scrambled for purchase on Harry’s chest as he tried to hold on. Harry just laughed, “You like that, huh? Thought you were straight kid? What happened to I’m not gay?” Peter didn’t answer, he just slammed his body down on Harry’s cock over and over, frantically chasing that pleasure each time his prostate was tagged. “Such a fucking whore,” Harry said standing up, Peter riding his cock as he walked over to the bed. Harry and Peter fell back onto the bed, Harry’s cock slamming into the teen as he hit the mattress, his head flew back as he moaned wantonly. Harry pulled the boy’s legs apart and fucked him proper now, slamming his massive cock into the boy’s tiny hole with all his strength, the bed creaked as Peter was railed like a proper crack whore. His toes curled as he felt himself get stretched wider than he could even imagine. Harry's cock was a monster, splitting him open, filling him completely. Peter could feel every thick vein, every ridge, every pulse of the man's heartbeat inside him. He moaned, his body trembling as Harry began to pick up speed, fucking him harder, deeper. “You like that kid? You like being fucked like an animal?” Harry asked, his hips slapping against the boy’s smooth ass as he fucked him. Peter’s mind was gone, his eyes were closed as his head trashed from side to side, he let out a loud, “Oh fuck me Mister Stark!” as he felt his cock throb against his abs. Harry took that as a yes and leaned on his hands gripping the boy’s waist so he could pull him into each thrust harder and harder. Peter's eyes flew open, his mouth forming a perfect O as he felt Harry's cock slam into him, hitting that spot deep inside him that made his vision go\ white. "Fuck, fuck, fuck!" Peter chanted, his body writhing as Harry pounded into him, his huge cock stretching him wide. Harry grinned, loving the sight of this perfect boy being used like a cheap whore. He reached down and wrapped his hand around Peter's cock, stroking it in time with his thrusts. "You gonna cum for me, kid?" Harry grunted, his breath coming in short gasps. "Gonna fill your tight little ass\ with my load?" Peter could only moan in response, his body tensing as Harry's cock hit that spot inside him over and over again. He felt his orgasm building, his balls tightening as Harry's hand worked his cock expertly. "Cum for me, Peter," Harry growled, his voice low and commanding. "Show me what a good little whore you are." Those words sent Peter over the edge, he let out a loud, guttural roar as his cock pulsed, shooting stream after stream of hot cum onto his abs and chest. Peter's whole body shook as he shot what felt like gallons of cum over his toned body, his ass spasming around Harry's cock as he came. Harry grunted, feeling the boy's ass milking his own cock, and with a final, powerful thrust, he buried himself deep inside Peter and let out a roar as he came too, filling the teen's ass with his hot, sticky load. Peer moaned miserably as he felt himself get bred…but as quickly as the shame hit it faded as the man fell on top of the boy, both of them panting and sweaty. Peter began to drift off as Harry pulled his cock free…leaving the boy alone with his bliss. The next time Peter woke up he was cold…so fucking cold. It was dark and the room looked worse than it normally did. He got up shivering, wrapping the blanket around him as he walked out of the room, looking for anyone. The next room was the Hary’s office, it seemed like a lifetime ago he had walked in here hoping to make some quick cash. Harry was sitting at his desk and a guy in his mid-twenties was sitting across from him. When Peter walked out Harry smiled. “Peter! My boy how are you?” Peter just shook, “Cold.” Harry nodded, “Yeah, that’s just you coming down…you ready to earn some more?” Ther thought that he had done more than enough for another hit passed through Peter’s mind but he was afraid of angering the man so he just nodded silently. “Great, well this is Joel and he’s your next partner, Joel, this is our star.” The man stood up, he was tall, athletic, looked like a college jock to Peter, “Hey, I’ve heard great things,” he said, taking the blanket and pulling it off the boy, “Lemme see what I’m working with.” Peter stood there naked, his body covered in dried cum and sweat, his cock soft and hanging between his legs. Joel looked him up and down, smirking, “Damn, you really are a pretty thing, ain’t ya?” he said, circling the boy like a predator. Peter felt his stomach churn, this guy was different, there was something about him that made Peter uneasy. But he needed the fix, needed the high, so he stood there and let the man look him over. Joel was behind Peter and grabbed his ass, “Damn firm…I like that,” he said, parting the boy’s cheeks and slipping a finger into Peter’s hole. The teen gasped as Joel’s finger slipped into him, he pressed himself to Peter, his mouth at the boy’s ear, “You’re tight…I like that,” he said licked around his ear. Peter shuddered, trying to pull away but Joel held him firmly in place. “Where you going, pretty thing? We’re just getting started,” he said, adding another finger, stretching Peter wider. Peter bit his lip, trying to hold back a moan as Joel finger-fucked him slowly, "You're going to love what I do to you," he said, kissing the boy's neck lightly. Peter shivered now…he couldn’t be liking this…he can’t! Joel’s finger slipped out and he slapped the teen’s ass, “Yeah I’m in, when we start?” Harry smiled, “Let me get him prepped, you can change in there,” he said pointing to the room Peter came out of. Joel nodded and walked out and Harry motioned for Peter to come closer, “Come on kid, time for your medicine.” He pulled out a syringe and Peter felt his whole body respond…fuck he was in deep, “Can’t I just go?” Peter asked miserably. Harry paused, “Sure, of course you can kid,” he pulled out some 20’s and laid them on the desk, “Here you go, 200 bucks, of course that not going to buy much of what you need but you can try, or…” he placed the syringe next to the bills, “You can just feel happy again.” Peter looked at the money, then at the syringe, then back at the money. Fuck, he hated himself for this but he picked up the syringe, “I can't keep doing this,” he said, handing the needle to the man. Harry just nodded, "Sure kid, whenever you want to stop just say so, lemme see your arm." Peter held out his arm and Harry hit him…Peter had to stifle a moan as the drugs hit his system. He swayed there smiling, not sure of anything for a moment, “Damn kid, this shit hits you hard…you are a perfect junkie.” The words meant little to Peter as he was led back into the room, now Joel was on the bed, naked, stroking his cock as a man filmed him behind a video camera. Joel looked over at Peter and patted the space next to him, “Come on kid, come jerk off with me.” Peter stumbled over, his mind hazy from the drugs, and sat down next to Joel. The man's hand was already working his cock, long and thick, as he looked over at Peter with a hungry smile. "Come on kid, show me how you play with that big cock!" Peter's hand gripped his cock and began to get himself hard. Joel watched, his own hand working faster, a smirk playing on his lips. "That's it, stud, show me what you've got." Peter closed his eyes his cock grew to full mast, he took hold of it with both hands and began to stroke himself, seemingly forgetting about the stranger and camera in the room with him. Peter was in his own little world until he felt a hand move his aside, he looked over and saw Joel grabbing his cock, “Let me help you baby,” he said, taking over jerking Peter’s dick. Peter moaned, his eyes fluttering shut as Joel’s strong hand worked his cock, “Mmm, you like that, huh? You like having your big cock played with?” Joel whispered, leaning in close to the teen’s ear. Peter could only nod, his brain too fuzzy with the drugs to form words. Joel chuckled, “You are such a fucking slut, aren’t you? Just a little whore who loves getting his cock touched.” Peter’s hips bucked as Joel’s hand sped up, his grip tightening around the teen’s shaft. Joel’s other hand snaked around Peter’s waist, pulling him closer, their bodies flush against each other. Peter could feel Joel’s erection pressing into his hip, hot and hard. Joel leaned in, his breath hot on Peter’s ear, “You want this, don’t you? You want my cock inside you, fucking you hard?” Peter whimpered, his mind screaming no, he shook his head and Joel laughed as he took the teen's hand and moved it to his cock, "Come on you little stud, feel my cock...imagine that fucking you." Peter's hand wrapped around Joel's thick cock, feeling the veins pulsing beneath his fingertips. He stroked it slowly, his mind racing with images of it inside him. Joel groaned, his hips bucking slightly, "That's it, baby. You're a natural at this." Joel's hand left Peter's cock and trailed down to his balls, cupping them gently before moving further back to tease his hole. Peter gasped, his body tensing as Joel's finger pressed against his entrance. "Relax, you want this don’t you?," Joel murmured, his voice low and husky. Peter shook his head again as Joel’s finger moved up into him, slowly starting to fuck him. Peter shivered as he felt the man’s finger violate him in ways that would have been unimaginable days ago…but was now becoming familiar, “Spread your legs handsome, let me in,” Joel whispered. Peter’s legs moved apart naturally as a second finger was added. He was moaning now, his hips moving in time with Joel’s hand, fucking himself on those fingers. Joel chuckled, “That’s it, baby, fuck yourself on my hand. Show me how much you love it.” Peter could only whimper, his body on fire with desire and the drugs coursing through his veins. He felt Joel’s thumb rubbing against his taint, pressing against his prostate, sending electric shocks through his body. Peter arched his back, pushing himself further onto Joel’s fingers, desperate for more friction, more pressure. Joel obliged, curling his fingers inside Peter, pegging his prostate relentlessly while his thumb massaged the sensitive spot outside. "You have a girlfriend stud? Huh, you have a sweet little something you like to fuck?" Peter moaned, "MJ," as he pushed back on the man's fingers. "Does MJ fuck you like this?" Joel asked, added a fourth finger. Peter let out a loud, “OH FUCK!” as he felt his eyes roll back in his head, Joel chuckled, “Let’s see how straight you are,” he pushed Peter’s head down to his cock as he fingered the boy’s ass faster, “Suck daddy’s cock for him now.” Peter hesitated for a moment, looking at the thick veiny cock in front of him, but the drugs and the pleasure coursing through his body won out. He opened his mouth and took the head of Joel’s cock inside, swirling his tongue around it. Joel groaned, his hips bucking slightly, “That’s it, slugger, take it all.” Peter took more of the cock into his mouth, feeling it hit the back of his throat, gagging slightly. Joel grabbed the back of his head, pushing him down further, “Relax your throat, straight guy. You can take it.” Peter tried to breathe through his nose, relaxing his jaw as Joel began to fuck his mouth, slow and steady at first, then picking up speed. Peter could taste the salty pre-cum leaking from the tip of Joel's cock, and it only served to turn him on more. He moaned around the thick meat in his mouth, his own cock throbbing with need. Joel's fingers were still buried deep in his ass, fucking him steadily, and the dual sensation of being filled and used was driving him wild. Joel's grip on his hair tightened, and he began to fuck Peter's mouth harder, his hips snapping forward with each thrust. "That's it, you little slut. Take my cock like a good boy. Show me how much you love sucking dick." Peter felt the shame and embarrassment from sucking a cock but the drugs and the moment was too much as he just licked around the stranger’s cock more as he pushed back onto the fingers. He knew this was wrong and that he shouldn’t be doing this but his body didn’t care, didn’t care one bit. Joel slipped his fingers free and pulled Peter’s head up by his hair, “Ok straight boy, time to ride my cock.” He moved Peter over his hips, watching the boy’s perfect abs move as he settled one leg on either side, “Now reach back and line my cock up to that straight boy hole.” Peter swayed in place for a moment and then he slowly reached back and grasped the man’s cock, “That’s it, now come on…show me how straight you are by riding my cock!” Peter felt the head of Joel’s cock press against his hole, he hesitated, his mind screaming at him to stop, but his body betrayed him as he slowly lowered himself onto the thick shaft. “Oh fuck!” Peter exclaimed as the head popped past his ring of muscle, his body stretching to accommodate the thick invader. “So tight,” Joel marveled at the boy’s body as he sat there, impaled on his cock, trying to adjust, “Well come on Peter…show me how straight you are already!” Joel said smacking the boy’s ass cheek hard, leaving a red handprint. Peter yelped, his body jerking, causing him to slide further down Joel’s cock. “Oh fuck!” he cried out, his hands grasping Joel’s chest for support. Joel just laughed, “That’s right, baby. Take it all. Your tight little hole is swallowing my cock like a champ.” He grabbed Peter’s hips and began to lift him up and down, fucking him slowly at first, letting him get used to the massive invasion. Peter was gasping each time the man pushed into him, his eyes rolling back in his head as Joel's fucking donkey dick slid up and down his ass, smashing his prostate hard, sending chills through Peter’s body. “Fuck, kid, you’re so goddamn tight,” Joel grunted, his hands squeezing Peter’s hips hard enough to leave bruises. “Your little boy pussy is strangling my cock.” Peter could only whimper in response, his body tensing with each thrust. He’d never felt so full, so completely invaded. Joel laughed watching Peter slam his ass back down on his cock, “That’s it straight boy, harder…ride that cock harder!” he exclaimed with glee. Peter was mortified to find himself doing just that, his ass slapping against Joel’s lap as he bit his bottom lip to stop himself from moaning out loud. In his mind he knew he was straight and this was so wrong but his body didn't care anymore, he wanted more...he needed more. “Harder,” Joel whispered to the teen, “Come on, stud show me what you got.” Peter, lost in the haze of drugs and pleasure, complied, slamming his ass down on Joel’s cock with renewed vigor. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh filled the room, punctuated by Peter’s moans and Joel’s grunts. Joel’s hands moved from Peter’s hips to his ass, spreading the boy’s cheeks wide, giving the camera a clear view of where they were joined. “Look at that, Peter,” he said, his voice hoarse with lust, “Look at my cock disappearing inside that tight little hole of yours. You’re taking it like a pro, kiddo. Come on…show me that body…give me a show while you ride my cock!” Peter’s arms raised over his head as he flexed, making his abs clench and his pecs squeeze…Joel’s hands moved over his body shameless, feeling him up…oh god he loved it! Peter writhed under the man’s touch as he impaled himself on that cock, his old self sobbing internally. “Tell the people where you’re from stud,” Joel said pinching the boy’s nipples. “Queens,” Peter moaned, his back arching into the cock. Joel chuckled, “Queens here…” And for a moment Peter wasn’t here anymore, he was in a hotel room in Berlin, he looked down and saw Cap under him as he rode his cock… “Oh, fuck Cap,” Peter whimpered, “You’re so big…I’m sorry…I didn’t mean to attack you.” Joel just chuckled, knowing the kid was flying high and just went with it, “It’s fine Peter, just make it up to me, be my little slut…can you do that? Can you ride my cock harder?” Peter, lost in his fantasy, nodded and began to move faster, slamming his ass down onto Joel's cock with increasing force. "So good Cap...oh fuck please...please I'll be good...just make me an Avenger...please...I'll do anything!" Joel shook his head, kid wanted to be an Avenger? Oh well, he had heard weirder from crack whores, “You wanna be an Avenger boy…show me how you ride my cock! Show me you can be the best slut on the team…show me how you would service all of us!” Peter's mind was a whirlwind of drugs and fantasies, he was no longer in the rundown studio, he was in Avengers tower, surrounded by the heroes he admired. And he was on flat on the table, legs up as Cap fucked him hard! Peter was moaning loudly, his cock leaking pre-cum as Cap's thick cock stretched him wide. "Fuck Cap, you're so big! Oh god, I'm gonna cum!" Peter cried out, his body tensing as Cap nailed his prostate over and over again. Joel, watching the boy's performance, grinned, "That's it, stud. Cum for me. Show me how you'd serve the Avengers." Peter's body convulsed as he came, his cock pulsing streams of hot cum onto his abs and chest, his ass clamping down on Joel's cock as he rode out his orgasm. Cum flew up, hitting Peter in his face and chest as it dripped down his abs. Joel grunted, feeling the boy's ass milking his cock, and with a final, powerful thrust, he buried himself deep inside Peter and let out a roar as he came too, filling the teen's ass with his hot, sticky load. Peter collapsed onto Joel's chest, panting, his body slick with sweat and cum. Joel wrapped his arms around the boy, holding him close as he continued to pulse inside him. "Good boy," he murmured, kissing Peter's forehead. "You did real good." Peter just lay there passing out, boneless, his mind a fog of drugs and endorphins. Joel moved the boy off of him, he was out cold. The man looked at the camera, “Tell me you got all that.” The cameraman nodded, “Yeah…you done with him?” Joel nodded and moved out of the bed as the cameraman started to strip. As the man spread Peter’s legs and pushed into the prone teen Joel walked out to the office to find Harry, it wasn’t like him to walk out on a shoot. He found the man at his desk, going through a backpack, “Why’d you leave? You missed the best part.” Harry shook his head, “I don’t think so,” he said as he pulled out Spider-Man’s costume and webshooters, “I’m pretty sure this is the best part.” Both men stared at the costume and realized…they had hit the jackpot.

Note: Peter Parker is 18 years old in this story “I-I don’t know about this…” Peter said, looking around the room. The man sitting behind the desk grunted, “Look kid, you come in, say you have no ID, no social and want to earn money, this is how you earn money.” “Yeah, but I thought it would just be, you know pictures.” The man chuckled, “No one pays for pictures kid, look, take your clothes off and let’s see what we’re working with.” “Here?” Peter asked, his voice cracking. He looked around the room again, taking in the peeling wallpaper and the thick layer of dust on the camera equipment. The musty smell was starting to make his nose twitch. He hated this, loathed it in fact, but the fact remained that shy of stealing some, he had no way to make money besides this. He couldn’t even give blood since he had no idea what his blood would do to a normal human being, no one knew him, he had no identity…and his rent was due. Like overdue. The man behind the desk, who introduced himself as Harry, leaned back in his chair and put his feet up on the desk. "Listen, kid," he said, lighting a cigarette. "You're in a shitty situation, I get it. But this is the real world. You want money, you gotta give something in return. Now, take your fucking clothes off." Peter hesitated, his hands hovering over the hem of his shirt. He had never been naked in front of anyone before, let alone a stranger. He had made sure never to change out in gym and doubly covered up around Aunt May. But he needed the money, and he was out of options. "Shit," he muttered under his breath, pulling his shirt off in one swift motion. Harry's eyes got wide, "Well damn kid..." he said leering at the teen, "Don't stop there, keep going!" Peter, feeling his cheeks flush hot, slowly unbuttoned his jeans, revealing his boxers and the hefty bulge moving behind them. "Fuck, kid, you're packing some serious heat down there aren't ya?" Harry said, licking his lips. Peter blushed even harder, "I-I guess so." Which was a lie, since the bite Peter’s body had changed in many ways. He had lost nearly all of his body fat, was limber as an Olympic gymnast and his cock had swollen to nearly three times it previous size. "Well, let's see it then," Harry said, motioning with his hand. Taking a deep breath, Peter pushed his jeans and boxers down, stepping out of them. He stood there, completely naked, his cock hanging low and swinging. Harry's eyes trailed up and down his body, from the defined muscles of his chest to the perfect V-shape of his hips, and finally arriving at the impressive length and girth of his lower half. "Holy fuck," Harry murmured, a look of lust spreading across his face. "You're a damned sight prettier than I expected." "I...I don't know what you mean," Peter stammered, feeling his flush deepen from the way Harry was staring at him. "Turn around, let me see how nice that little ass of yours is," the man said with a grin. Peter reluctantly turned around slowly, feeling vulnerable and exposed. The man walked around him, inspecting his body, tracing his fingers over the defined muscles of Peter's shoulders, arms, and back. "Fucking hell, kid, with a body like that a cock like this," he said grabbing the boy's flaccid cock, "You never done porn?" "I-I've never even watched porn," Peter stammered, his cock slowly growing in the man's hand to his horror. “Do a few scenes and you can leave here with two grand, easily.” Two thousand dollars! He could pay his rent, buy some food and still have money for web fluid… “What do I have to do?” Peter asked cautiously. The man gave him a shark like grin, “Anything I say.” He was about to say no, just say fuck it and leave, there had to be another way. And then his stomach rumbled, and he realized he hadn’t eaten in over a day… “Hungry?” the man asked, “Here…” he opened up a plastic container and inside were half a dozen brownies, “Eat up.” Peter’s mouth drooled at the sight, and he took one and practically ate it whole while grabbing another. The man walked back to his desk as he watched him devour the whole container. “Ever do Molly kid?” Peter turned to look at him, mouth ringed with chocolate, “Who’s Molly?” he asked with his mouth full. The man just smiled, “Well you have now,” he said under his breath, “Never mind…finish that off…can’t have my new star going hungry.” So, Peter did, his hunger pains subsiding and replaced with an odd feeling in his stomach and a tingling warmth that spread throughout his body. “Ok kid, stand in front of the backdrop.” Peter stood there, feeling the effects of the brownies, his mind going funny places, his body feeling loose and warm. When he looked down, he saw his cock was harder than ever, pointing straight out in front of him. "Oh," he said surprised, "I'm sorry...I never..." Harry shushed him as he turned on the video camera and moved over to the boy, "It's ok, you're a growing boy," he took hold of the boy's massive cock, "And you are a grower for sure!" Peter gasped as he felt his cock swell and harden in the man's grip. "Uh, what do we do now?" Peter asked nervously, "I've never done this before." "This feel good?" Harry asked, his hand lazily moving up and down the boy's length. Peter nodded, his head fuzzy as the man's stroked his cock harder, "Good..." "You want that money right Peter?" The teen nodded again, "Need it..." "You gonna do what I say?" Another nod. "Come on over here and lay down on the couch," Harry said, moving the teen to the ratty old couch in the corner. Peter did as he was told, laying down and closing his eyes as the man's touch felt even more intense, and the ecstasy was spreading throughout his entire body. "Open your legs for me, Peter," Harry said as he knelt between the teen's legs. Peter shakily moved his legs apart, exposing himself completely to the man. Harry began to spread the boy’s legs wide, surprised at how limber he was. He took his hands and parted the boy's firm asscheeks and smiled at the tiny, pink hole winking back at him. "How many licks does it take to get to the center of Petey?" he said, leaning and licking around Peter's hole. The teen gasped, his whole-body tensing as Harry's tongue licked down there. "H-Harry!" Peter cried out, his hands gripping the cushions beneath him. He felt so dirty and wrong, but goddamn if it didn't feel fucking amazing. Harry chuckled a moment before diving his face back in, licking and sucking at the boy's tight entrance. Saliva dripped down Peter's taint and balls before pooling at the base of his thick shaft. Harry's tongue and mouth played with Peter's hole, causing his legs to tremble and hands to clench. "Gonna make you feel real good kid." Harry's voice was muffled against Peter's balls, but the boy heard him clearly. "Fuck," Peter grit his teeth as he felt Harry's tongue probed him. His fingers clawed the couch fabric, resisting the urge to push back onto the man's face. "This is...oh god...wrong..." Peter protested, "Can't do this...stop..." he slurred as the tongue went deeper. Peter's legs were spread wide now as the man devoured his ass, Peter's cock throbbed as he moaned and sobbed, begging the man to stop and then wanting him to keep going. "I-I can't do this," Peter said weakly as Harry lifted his head, "You need the money, right?" Harry asked, wiping his mouth. "Yeah, but..." Peter's words trailed off as he watched the man spread lube on his finger. "No but, you want to get paid," his finger pushed at the slick hole, "You do what I say," and pushed in. Peter grunted, his eyes shutting tight as pleasure washed over him. "You're so tight, like a virgin or something," Harry said as he added a second finger. Peter had never been touched there, had never imagined it would feel so good. Harry sucked his bottom lip as he moved his fingers in and out, getting the boy used to something in his ass. he lubed his fingers again and slid two into the dazed teen. Peter arched his back, mouth open as the pleasurable sensation flooded him. Harry’s eyes hungrily took in the site of him lying there, exposed, vulnerable, and of course sexy as hell. He moved his fingers in and out, letting the boy adjust to the sensation. "Harry...oh god," Peter moaned, his hands clenching and unclenching. Harry moved the boy’s ass upwards until Peter's legs were over his head. Three fingers pushed into his hole now as Harry fingerfucked him harder and faster. Peter's cock was swollen and as he laid there eyes closed in ecstasy, he felt something nudge his lips. He opened his eyes to find the head of his own cock pushing at his mouth! Harry had the boy folded over so far this own cock was pushing past his lips! Peter was horrified for a moment as he realized what was happening and then Harry's fingers brushed something deep in his ass... Peter gasped, his entire body tensing as his own cock pushed into his mouth! For a second the teen was paralyzed in shock but as Harry began to massage that spot slowly waves of pure pleasure raced through Peter's body and his tongue rolled around his own cockhead! Peter slowly began to suckle on his own oversized cock! He had thought about this before of course, after the spider bite he was incredibly agile, but he had been too uptight to try it. But now, baked on Molly and with three fingers fucking him he began to suck his own cock earnestly. Peter's mouth was filled with his cock, he was choking on his own length as he hit the back of his throat. The teen gagged as Harry added a fourth finger, pushing Peter's cock further down his throat! Spittle bubbled around the shaft, and Peter's eyes watered as he fought to maintain breath. Harry's other hand wrapped around Peter's balls, pulling them downward to stimulate him even more. Peter's toes curled, and legs shuddered as he felt his orgasm begin to build. "Come on Petey, shoot your load down your throat," Harry said slamming his thick digits against Peter's prostate, "I wanna see you swallow your own cum!" Peter whimpered, his eyes rolling back in ecstasy as the internal pressure began to build. Harry's fingers were driving him crazy, Peter's tight ass clenching and releasing around his wriggling fingers, his toes curling as he bore down on that Magic little spot. Peter's cock began to swell and throb, precum dripping from the tip as the waves of pleasure crashed through him, hitting his peak. The boy could taste his own precum as his balls tingled...oh god he was about to cum in his own mouth! The first shot flooded his mouth as he began to cough, what felt like gallons of cum filled his mouth and shot down his throat. Peter choked and gagged on his own load but the moans of ecstasy never left his lips. Harry's fingers were still buried inside him, and he continued to press down on that spot which made Peter cum and cum. His mind was lost in the ecstasy of his own release, and he didn't even feel the fingers slip out of his ass slowly. He collapsed back on the couch, trying to catch his breath as he regained control of himself. Harry took his finger and collected some of the boy's cum that had dribbled down his chin, "Open up..." he said putting his fingers to the boy's lips. "That's a good boy," Harry said, pulling his fingers out and licking them clean. "Such a good fucking boy, taking all that cum in your mouth and swallowing it down." Peter's mind was whirling with the intense pleasure he had just experienced. As he began to doze off he thought about what he had done and what the people from his old life would think of him. But the glow of his orgasm gently put him to sleep...leaving that guilt for another day. Peter woke up to a sharp stabbing in his arm. His eyes flew open in time to see Harry pulling back an empty syringe. "What did..." Peter began to say as w warmth flushed through his system and his head spun, "Oh shit..." he said falling back on the bed. Peter woke up to a sharp stabbing in his arm. His eyes flew open in time to see Harry pulling back an empty syringe. "What did..." Peter began to say as w warmth flushed through his system and his head spun, "Oh shit..." he said falling back on the bed. Harry chuckled, "Welcome to the horse," he said as Peter stared up at the ceiling, "Your first hit is free, after that you gotta earn it." Peter just laid there, feeling like he was floating on a cloud...he had never felt so relaxed and free of worry before. He was so out of it that it took a couple of seconds to realize someone's hands were moving over his chest. He looked up and saw a 20 something year old guy, in great shape in just a pair of boxers smiling at Peter. His hands were rough and caused him shiver as they moved over his pecs and abs. "Hi," the guy said softly, "I'm Luke." Peter blinked up at him, trying to focus on his face, "Uh...hi," he managed to say. Luke grinned, "I heard you came in today looking for work. I hear you're a natural." Peter groaned as he felt Luke's hands move down and wrap around his cock. "What are you doing?" he asked weakly. "Just taking care of you," Luke said cheerfully as he started to stroke the teen's cock. Peter's mind was still fuzzy from the heroin he had been injected with. Luke's hand moved up and down his thick shaft, making Peter moan as he thrust upwards into the stranger's hand. He tried to make sense of what was happening, but his body felt heavy, and his thoughts were slow. "Wha...what are you...doing?" Peter asked quietly, still not quite clear on the situation. "I'm here to help you, Petey," Luke said, his hands sliding over the boy's swollen cock. "Let me take care of you, numbnuts." Luke chuckled, leaning in and licking the fat mushroom head of Peter's cock. Peter let out a loud gasp as Luke's tongue moved over his sensitive head. He thought to himself he had never had a blow job before and then remembered he had just given himself one earlier...the realization and the drugs made him start to giggle as Luke began to lick up and down his shaft. "Oh god!" Peter exclaimed, feeling himself sink into the bed as Luke held onto Peter's cock with both hands and took his head into his warm mouth. Peter let out a loud moan as he felt the hot wetness of Luke's mouth envelope his throbbing member. Luke's tongue worked circles around the head of Peter's cock while his hands moved up and down the shaft, gripping it firmly. Peter's mind was spinning as he watched the other man take his entire cock into his mouth. He had never felt anything like this before, and the horror that he was letting another guy suck him off hit him but the pleasure from this guy's mouth made it hard to resist. Peter watched as Luke pulled back and then pushed down again, taking him in and out of his mouth. Luke's hands gripped Peter's cock tighter as he moved up and down faster, taking the boy deeper with each bob of his head. His head fell back, and he closed his eyes as Luke sucked him deeper, eliciting a fresh wave of ecstasy. Luke gripped the base of Peter's cock, pulling him deeper into his mouth as he peppered the head with kisses. Peter couldn't believe what was happening, but he couldn't deny the euphoria that coursed through him. He continued to writhe, cries of torture-turned-pleasure leaving his lips. Luke moved down and began to suck at Peter's huge swollen balls, the teen writhed as Luke took one into his mouth at a time, slathering them with attention. Luke's skilled hands hadn't stopped their work, he stroked Peter's shaft while rolling the boy's balls in his wet mouth. Peter had never felt anything so intense before, he couldn't believe the pleasure coursing through and from his balls. Suddenly, Luke's lips left his balls, and he began to trail soft wet kisses lower, under his ballsac and then lower. Peter didn't know what was happening, but he gripped the sheets in terror as he felt Luke's tongue trace along his taint. Luke's hands spread Peter's cheeks wider apart, exposing his asshole fully. "Oh god, no, no please," Peter whimpered, his mind telling himself to stop as Luke's tongue swirled around his asshole. The drugged-up teen wanted to push him away, but his body seemed to have a mind of its own, he arched his back and moaned. His hands went to Luke's head, tangling in his hair and pulling him closer. Luke lifted the boy's legs higher, getting a clear view of his rosebud ass and the hole winking at him. Luke's face buried itself between Peter's cheeks, his tongue swirling and probing. Peter’s mind was telling him to resist but the pleasure was too much. "Fuck," Peter moaned, his voice low and heavy as he felt the man's tongue against his virgin hole. He had never felt anything like this before, and his body was a jumbled mess of pleasure and shame. Luke's tongue probed deeper, making Peter squirm as the stranger ate him out. "Holy shit, I never...I can't...oh god," Peter whimpered, his hands gripping the sheets as the man's tongue explored every inch of his ass. Luke's fingers joined in, tracing over Peter's hole before pushing inside him. Peter's breath hitched as he felt the intrusion, his body tensing as Luke gently opened him up. The boy's fingers gripped the sheets as Luke pushed deeper, his tongue tracing the rim of Peter's entrance while his fingers explored inside. Peter couldn't remember the last time he had eaten, or slept, he was on sensory overload from the Molly and heroin, and he struggled to make sense of what was happening. All he knew was that it felt amazing. "You like that, Petey?" Luke murmured as he pulled back, his fingers still buried inside the boy's ass. Peter nodded, too overwhelmed to speak. With his eyes closed Peter felt the man move around and then he heard, "Hey, get me ready." Peter looked up and saw Luke was naked kneeling next to him, his hard cock next to Peter's head, "Get it moist for me." Peter panicked; he had never been so close to someone's else's dick before. He pulled back but Luke grabbed his hair and held him in place, "Come on Pete, I sucked you, only fair you return the favor," he pressed his hard cock against Peter's pursed lips and moved it back and forth slowly. "Come on Pete," Luke said firmly, "You want to get paid or not?" Peter's mind was foggy, but he knew he needed the money. He reluctantly opened his mouth and let Luke slide his cock against his lips. The taste and feel of it were foreign and repulsive, but Peter swallowed his pride and obediently wrapped his lips around the head of Luke's cock. Luke groaned with pleasure, bucking his hips and forcing his cock further into the teenager's mouth. Peter gagged and grimaced, but kept taking in more of the throbbing appendage, feeling its warmth and hardness spread through his mouth. The teen wrinkled his nose and pushed himself to swallow as much as possible. Even with the drugs clouding his mind, Peter wasn't keen on the taste, but he knew he had to follow through. He deftly bobbed his head, taking the man's thick cock into his mouth and experimentally wrapping his lips around it. Luke grunted with pleasure, a low growl escaping his throat as he gripped the sides of Peter's head, pulling him deeper. Peter's throat burned as he struggled to take more of the man's length, feeling every vein and ridge with his tongue. He gagged, his eyes watering as he tried to process the overwhelming flood of flavor and texture, all the while trying to make Luke happy. "Yeah, that's it," Luke grunted, his hands tightening on Peter's head as he pounded away at his throat. "Lick it, good boy." Peter whimpered, his vocal cords straining as he accepted the humiliation of this situation and the shame that coursed through him ate away at his sanity. But he couldn't deny the heat coursing through his body, from his mouth and the length of cock that filled it, to the sudden ache building inside him. Peter shuddered, his hands clumsily grasping at Luke's hips. He moved his head back and forth, taking Luke's cock deeper and deeper, his tongue flicking at the underside of the shaft and teasing Luke's head. Luke groaned louder, grabbing at Peter's head as he thrust his cock further between the teen's lips, all the way down to the root, and every bit of the way out. Peter's gag reflex kicked in but he fought through it, refusing to let go. "Whoa!" Luke said, pulling his cock out of Peter's mouth with a wet plop, "I said get me ready not get me off." Peter's face turned red as he realized what he had been doing...he had gotten into it! What was wrong with him! Luke moved between Peter's legs and spread them, "Besides this way we will both feel good." Luke moved between Peter's legs and spread them, "Besides this way we will both feel good." Peter's eyes widened as he realized what was going to happen. He shook his head, "No, no, I can't do that...I'm straight!" Luke smirked, "I won't hurt you, I promise." Peter's breathing quickened as Luke's lubed fingers found their target and began to probe at his virgin hole. "Just relax and let it happen," Luke murmured soothingly as he worked one finger inside the boy's tight ass. Peter's body tensed at the intrusion, but the drug-fueled haze made it hard to fight against it. After a few moments, Luke's finger was joined by another and the boy's eyes widened in pain and surprise as the two fingers began to stretch his hole. This was the second time he had been fingered and the sensation was overwhelming. he was mortified to see his cock slowly started to harden as Luke added a third finger. Luke laughed, "Oh someone is liking it!" he exclaimed as Peter wished he would just die. But as Luke finger fucked him Peter's cock got harder and harder until it was dripping precum over his eight pack. His body was betraying him, but he was powerless to stop it! He looked at Luke, "But..." he began to protest as Luke pulled his fingers free and lined his cock up to the boy's hole. Luke cut him off, "Don't worry, Peter, I'll be easy. I promise, you'll like it." Peter shook his head franticly as Luke slowly pushed into him... Peter gasped as he felt Luke's cock breach his ass and slip inside. It was unlike anything he had ever felt before, and he clenched his fists as Luke slowly pushed inside him. "Ahhh," Peter whimpered, feeling every inch of Luke's cock stretch him out. The stranger slowly kept going, inch by inch until he was buried in Peter's virgin hole. Luke paused when he was fully inside, letting Peter get used to the feeling of being stretched out. "Oh my god," Peter whimpered, his body trembling with a strange mix of fear and pleasure. He couldn't believe he was letting this strange man fuck him, but he couldn't deny the heat building in his body, he felt so full and Luke's cock felt so good. "You're tight as hell, Pete," Luke said with a grunt, "You ok? Does it hurt?" That was the thing...it didn't! Peter was shocked at Luke's whole cock was in him and all he felt was full...and a strange tingling...but that was it. He shook his head and Luke smiled, "Good boy." He grabbed Peter's Hips and pulled the boy upright, until he was facing him, cock still sheathed in his ass. "Ok Petey...ride that cock." Luke grunted as he pulled back and then thrust deeply into Peter. Peter's breathing hitched as he felt Luke's cock fill him, each stroke sending a new wave of pleasure through his body. He couldn't believe what was happening, his mind still couldn't make sense of it, but his body had already accepted it. He began to move with Luke, pushing back against his hips the same time Luke pushed into him. "Fuck, yeah!" Luke growled, grabbing Peter's ass harder now as he set a hard and fast pace. Each thrust hit that sweet spot deep inside Peter, sending jolts of pleasure surging through him. Luke's hips smacked against his ass, driving his hard shaft in deeper and harder, making Peter moan louder and louder. The camera flashed in the darkness, capturing the explicit scene in front of it. The lens didn't judge or care, it just captured the raw sexual act of a muscular stud fucking a young man in the ass. The flashes kept coming, punctuating the sounds of flesh slapping together with bright strobes of light. "Come on Peter, ride my cock! I wanna see you fuck yourself like a good boy!" Luke commanded. Peter's body moved on instinct, pushing back onto Luke's cock as the stranger continued to slam into him. "Fuck, yeah, Petey," Luke grunted, his hands gripping the boy's waist. "You feel so fucking good." Peter's mind was a haze as he let out a loud moan, feeling his cock bouncing with every thrust. Luke's hands reached around and began to stroke Peter's hard shaft in time with his hips. The sensation of Luke's hand on his cock sent another jolt of pleasure through the teen, and he couldn't help but moan louder. "Yeah, that's it," Luke grunted, "I wanna see you cum like a good boy, Peter. I wanna see you shoot your load all over my chest. Can you do that for me?" Peter nodded weakly, unable to form words at this point. He could only focus on the pounding he was taking and the pleasure building in his core. Luke's thick cock drove deeper into Peter, the man's hips slapping against his ass with every thrust. Peter's eyes were glazed, his around Luke's neck as he fucked himself harder and harder. His cock was leaking precum, leaving a wet spot on his toned stomach. "Fuck, Peter," Luke groaned, sweat dripping down his forehead as he held the young man's hips. "You feel so fucking good," he leaned in and kissed Peter, his tongue invading the dazed teen's mouth as he rode him. Peter was shocked, he had never imagined kissing a man but then he had never imagined being fucked either! As Luke cock slammed into him he found himself kissing the stranger back as he pushed himself down on that cock over and over. Peter moaned into Luke's mouth, feeling like he was losing control of himself and for the first time, he didn't care. Luke's tongue explored every inch of Peter's mouth as the room was filled with the sound of Peter's ass smacking down on Luke's lap. Peter's mind was foggy, but the Molly and heroin made the sensations stronger and pushed him further into the abyss of pleasure. His hips moved on their own, sliding up and down Luke's length as the stranger's hands gripped his hips, holding him in place. Luke's thrusts became harder and more urgent as he felt himself getting close, grunting and groaning with every push. Luke's cock hit that spot within Peter, a feeling that Peter was amazed he enjoyed so much. It seemed to send jolts of electricity straight to his balls, causing them to draw up tight against his body. Luke watched the boy fuck himself and then whispered in his ear, "Tell me you're straight again Peter! Tell me you're a nice, straight boy while you ride my cock like a whore!" Luke hissed in Peter's ear. Peter was too lost in the pleasure to even care, let alone answer. He only moaned loudly, his ass slapping against Luke's hips as he grinded down on the man's thick cock. His mind was still hazy with the drugs flowing through his veins, and the pleasure building in his body was overpowering any objections he might have had. Luke's pulled Peter's head back and said sharply, "Say it! Tell me you're straight while you ride my cock!" Luke's voice echoed in Peter's ear, cutting through the haze of the Molly and heroin coursing through his body. Peter hesitated, unsure of what to say. He had never been in this situation before, but a strange sense of power and pleasure coursed through him as Luke dominated him, claiming him as his own. "I-I'm straight..," Peter finally stammered, the word feeling foreign on his lips. "Louder!" he said, pulling Peter down onto his cock harder and harder. Peter's mind was still hazy from the drugs, but Luke's commanding tone sent a shiver down his spine. He felt dirtier, but the pleasure coursing through him was undeniable. "I'm straight," he said again, louder this time. Luke groaned at Peter's words, his thrusts becoming harder, faster, and deeper. "I'm straight!" Peter yelled out, louder than before, his voice filled with a mix of fear, shame and pleasure. Luke chuckled darkly, "Oh, you are such a good little slut," he grunted, and then with a final hard thrust buried his cock deep inside Peter's ass. Luke's cock twitched as he came hard, pumping hot cum deep inside the boy's ass. Peter's body clenched around him as Luke filled him up, leaving peter feeling fuller than ever before as he moaned loudly at the sensation. Peter clenched his fists in the air as his orgasm hit him, he could feel his balls throb and pull tightly as Luke's cock twitched inside him. With a loud, guttural groan, Peter shot his cum up onto Luke’s chest and abs, splattering the sweat-soaked muscles with white hot streams of stickiness. Luke grunted and held Peter steady as he shook, his cock twitching and spasming as he came, filling Peter's ass with more cum. Peter's orgasm pulsed through him, his senses hyper aware as his cock released stream after stream of cum onto Luke's chest and abs. He couldn't believe what had happened, that he had let a man fuck him and he had just came for the first time because of it. As Peter's orgasm subsided he became shamefully aware of his situation, still fully impaled on Luke's still hard cock with spunk leaking down his thighs. Luke pushed Peter back onto the bed, his cock sliding out of the teen's hole, "Yeah you look pretty straight to me there Pete." he said with a laugh as he stood up, grabbed a towel and wiped his cock off as he watched Peter lay on the bed, panting and still writhing slightly as the residual pleasure rolled through his body. Peter felt dirty, ashamed, but also still turned on. He couldn't believe what had just happened, but he couldn't deny that his body was still tingling and wantonly yearning for more. Slowly his eyes closed and he felt the world start to slip away again as he heard Luke ask, "So did you get all that?" And then nothing.

Thanks man

Chapter Six Eden Prep They all just stared at me, waiting for me to talk. “What?” One of them looked down at their tablet, “So you orchestrated a scenario that would bring the two brothers together…sexually?” I nodded, “Yeah but you know that already, so ask the real question.” Two of them looked at each other but blow job just asked, “Why?” “Because I know what it is like to love your brother, I know what it is like to harbor feelings that you can never voice and I know that once that barrier is breached…you never regret it.” More typing, “You’re talking about you and your own brothers.” “I am saying, that love is love…and Sean and Devon loved each other…so I helped them.” More typing, “Go on…” I watched breathlessly as Sean’s tongue touched the tip of Devon’s cock and they both shuddered. See I knew that moment well, I had seen it twice up close. The moment you let go of all the hangups that society had forced you into, you can see the truth right in front of you. That this boy, your brother, you loved him deeply, would do anything for him…and he was hot. It was like stumbling over a barrier you weren’t even aware was there. One second, they were forbidden and untouchable, and the next they were the closest thing to a lover you’d ever had. Your mind goes through several thoughts instantly. If he wasn’t your brother, you’d fuck him. If you didn’t know him, you’d be drooling over him. And that there is no one you wanted to share the gift of sex with than someone you loved. The first touch is always hesitant as if waiting for God to strike you down, the tip of Sean’s tongue lightly swirling around his brother’s head… The next was surrender. He moaned as he took half of Devon’s swollen cock into his mouth, making his older brother curse as he watched his little brother start to worship his cock. “Fuck Sean…so hot…” Sean needed no encouragement, he had everything he wanted in his mouth and let him know by reaching up and pulling him down, forcing more cock into his mouth. His ass was clenching against my cock, he was so turned on he was milking me automatically without even knowing. I had hoped the boy was a born bottom when I saw him at school, but with his virgin hole wrapped around my tool, it was confirmed a million times over. “Tell him how it feels,” I say softly to Devon, who is just watching his little brother take his whole length down his throat. “Sean…” he said, his voice full of emotion, “You’re so hot…that feels amazing.” Sean’s wide eyes looked up as his brother slowly fucked his mouth and you could see the joy on his face as he threw the last shreds of his old self away and embraced the new cock slut he had discovered. He moved his head some and I saw Devon’s eyes get wide…. “H-he’s deepthroating me!” he said in awe as I watched Sean’s throat bulge out. “Holy shit!” I exclaimed, watching him take to cocksucking like a fish to water. At first all Devon did was stand there, watching in shock. I said barely above a whisper, “Fuck it, Devon…slam that throat…” He hesitated for a moment and then saw Sean nod his head…he wanted it! Devon leaned in and forced his cock down his little brother’s throat, the bulge was obscene as Sean’s eyes watered from the effort. “Yeah, take it all,” Devon said with a growl in his voice, “Take that cock…” Sean moaned around the dick as Devon began to throatfuck him. Sean’s ass was spasming like crazy, he was SO turned on by this…I was so stunned watching these two brothers succumb to their lust that I had stopped thrusting into him and was just spellbound. Devon’s hips were a blur as he plunged his cock in and out of that willing mouth… Time to give Sean what he wanted. I grabbed his legs and spread them and shoved my cock in him, making his eyes bulge, “Yeah this what you want Sean? You wanna be fucked in all your holes like a whore?” he moaned as he pushed back onto my dick, and I fucked him harder. “You got a hot little slut here Devon,” I said with a smile, “What you gonna do with him?” “Fuck him,” Devon said, his voice from far away, “Fuck him every day.” I think both of them were lost in their surrender. Pulling my cock out I moved back, “Well don’t wait, come fuck him.” He looked at me with hungry eyes and he slowly pulled his dick out of Sean’s mouth. He looked down at him, “Is that what you want? You want me to fuck you?” He caught his breath and nodded, “Please…” Devon climbed up on the bed, his hard cock bobbing and he crawled between his little brother’s legs. He looked down at him and I could see the raw lust in his eyes. Sean was beautiful, his smooth, tanned skin made him look like the prototypical swimmer, tight body, lean muscle…aching hole. A perfect slutboy to use. He ran his hands up Sean’s thighs, making the young boy shiver. Devon moved forward and pressed his cockhead against his little brother’s aching hole, “You ready?” Sean nodded, biting his bottom lip. Devon pushed forward and they both moaned as they consummated their forbidden lust. “Oh god…you’re so tight…” Devon exclaimed as Sean’s tanned legs wrapped around his brother’s slim waist and pulled him down. “Oh Devon!” he sighed, his eyed fluttering as he felt his brother enter him. You could tell this was more than sex to them, they were expressing something that had never been named before. Devon leaned down and kissed him, their tongues meeting as he continued to push his cock deeper into that ass. It was hot as fuck to watch. I stroked myself, watching them make out, Sean moaning as his older brother finally bottomed out in him. They broke the kiss, Sean looking up at Devon with a hunger, “Please fuck me…please Devon…” Devon’s hips moved back, and Sean threw his head back, arching his back as he felt his jock brother’s cock slowly tickle his new boycunt. He had woken up today as a god-fearing Christian boy and here he was taking all right inches of his big brother, begging for more. “Oh god…Devon…” he gasped, his hands grabbing two handfuls of sheets as Devon pushed back in, slamming his thick head over his little brother’s cunt button. I watched Sean’s toes curl as his brother nudged his prostate with each thrust, throwing Sean deeper and deeper into his lust. He was going slow, not slamming into him like I knew he wanted to, he was deliberately dragging his thick cock back and forth over his brother’s slut button, driving him more and more insane. “Devon…Devon…” Sean panted, sobbing for his older brother to breed him harder, “Please…more…more…” Devon grabbed the long, toned legs and held them apart like a wishbone, and looked down at him, “You want me to fuck you properly? You gonna be my cumdump?” Sean nodded, “I will…anything…please…” Devon slammed his hips forward, impaling him on his cock and Sean squealed as he feels his brother start to fuck him for real. Devon’s muscular body glistened with sweat as he tore into that ass. They were both hot as fuck, lost in their collective lust as they took years of pent-up desire out on each other. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh was deafening in the room, Sean’s whimpers each time Devon bottoms out were like candy to me. We were all so entranced in the spectacle we didn’t hear the door open. At first, I didn’t notice him, but I saw something out of the corner of my eye and saw him, their dad, staring open-mouthed as he watched his sons fuck each other silly. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing, it was pure shock on his face…but he wasn’t looking away, he wasn’t screaming at them to stop… He was just staring. His eyes moved to me and saw I was looking at him and he quickly retreated and closed the door. I jumped off the bed, leaving them to their own devices. I raced out to the hall and saw him halfway to the stairs. “Mr. Peirce, wait,” He turned and looked at me, his eyes dropping to my hard cock and then to my face. “You ok?” “T-that’s…what they’re doing…it’s…” I took a step forward, “Between them,” I assured him. “It’s against God!” he exclaimed as I took another step. “It’s two brothers expressing love, I think God will be ok.” “It’s not right,” he said, as I moved right next to him. “Why?” I asked, taking his hand in mine, “Because they didn’t invite you to join?” I put his hand on my cock and he looked down at it like he had no control over the limb. I moved it up and down and sighed, “Oh Mr. Peirce, that feels so good…” I let go and his hand stroked me all on his own, “Sammy…” he said in a choked tone. “Oh Mr. Peirce,” I said thrusting my cock into his hand, “Oh harder…” “This isn’t right…” he said quietly, still staring as he jerked me off. “It feels so good,” I whined, playing it up, “You like my cock?” He nodded, just staring at my dripping head. “Do you think I’m pretty?” I asked, raising my hands over my head and flexing for him. He was a huge fitness nut, and I was in great shape, he gaped at my body and nodded again, this time hungrily. “Take me to your room,” I whispered, and he looked into my eyes. “Please sir…” You could see something snap in his mind as he let go of my cock and grabbed my wrist. He pulled me down the stairs to his room and practically tossed me on his bed. I watched as he pulled the sweatshirt over his head, revealing a hard, and defined chest…he was a fucking stud through and through. He had a solid six-pack that tapered into a sick set of cum gutters, it was no doubt why this guy was the face of a whole fitness club. He undid his jeans and pulled them down, a thick eight-inch cock slapping against his abs as he climbed onto the bed. He moved on top of me, our cocks running together as he leaned down and kissed me. He was as hungry as Sean had been, I think daddy had been abstaining too long. I reached down and grabbed our cocks, rubbing them together, he moaned and looked down as I worked us over. “God your cock…” he said breathlessly, “So big…” I pushed him down by his shoulders, “Look at it up close…” he went down, slowly, coming face to face with my cock. He looked up at me with pleading eyes, he didn’t want to do this, but I knew how to make him. “Please lick it…please…daddy?” The word daddy made him moan and he leaned down and licked my head, sending shivers through my whole body. I felt him grab it by the base and began to lick like up and down. “Oh daddy…more…please…lick my big boy cock…” The words were twisting him, the more I talked the more he worshipped my cock, finally taking the head into his mouth and swirling his tongue around my head. I grabbed his head with both hands, “Daddy! Oh, you’re sucking me! More…more…” He gagged as he tried to take more of me in his mouth, desperate to pleasure me in any way possible. I pushed his head down lower and he took one of my balls in his mouth, licking it, rolling it around…God, he had a great tongue. He worked the other one over and I could see the photos on his nightstand, him with Devon and Sean, looking like the all-American family. The thought I was going to have fucked all three of them by the end of the night turned me on so much…I spread my legs and he went lower, licking my taint before spreading my ass cheeks. He speared my hole and I moaned, he dug into my tight ass, eating me out with a savage desire that just made my toes curl. If this was how daddy Pierce ate pussy, he was a popular guy with the girls. “Oh, daddy! Your tongue…so deep…more…more!” He spread my legs and licked even deeper, my head fell back as I let him pleasure me. Knowing that this straight dad of two was licking my tight hole was just off the charts hot. He began to hum as his tongue probed and I felt my eyes roll back, he was fucking good! He dropped my legs and moved up to my face, “You are so beautiful…” he said, leaning down and kissing me. I grabbed his head and pulled him into a hard kiss. He ground his cock against mine, his hard body moving against mine…he was a big guy, muscle body…super-hot. We broke from the kiss and I looked up at him, “Am I hot daddy?” He chuckled, “So hot…my boy is so fucking hot…” his hands moved over my pecs, plucking at my nipples, making me groan. “You like that baby boy? You like your daddy touching you?” I nodded as I writhed under him, “Oh daddy…you make me feel so good…” I was playing this shit up but he was eating it up, he obviously had a thing for his sons, and role-playing as one was turning him on as much as it was me. He leaned down and nibbled at my neck as our hard dicks smashed against each other. He was fucking amazing, normally I like being the one in charge, but he was just so fucking sensual I kept finding myself laying back and enjoying myself. “What does my boy want?” he whispered in my ear. I know what I came here for…but here, in this moment…I said the only thing that came to mind. “Fuck me daddy…fuck my little boy hole.” He reached over and grabbed some lotion and smeared it all over his cock, I felt two slimy fingers press into me as he prepped my hole. Tossing the bottle, he held my legs apart and pressed his cock against my hole. “My boy wants daddy’s cock?” “Please daddy…” I whined and he pushed into me. It had been a long time since I had been fucked, I had forgotten how fucking good it felt to have a big cock just split you apart. I arched my back as his daddy cock slid past my bitch button, making me cry out daddy and push back against him. He grabbed my hips and began to slam into me, the look of lust and abandonment on his face as he imagined fucking one of his sons made the sex insane. As he fucked me began to babble as he began to lose his mind… “My beautiful boy…take daddy’s cock…take it all…you like that son? You like being my bitch?” It had been so long since I just let go that this was a welcome change, I called out, “Fuck me, daddy! Harder…please…fuck your son’s muscle pussy!” He groaned and began to pump harder, in this moment I was Devon, he was fucking his muscle-bound son in his mind, his cock destroying his jock cunt in a million ways. He moved his angle and hit my cunt button and I screamed “DADDY!” He sped up even faster as I held on. “Going to breed you…” he growled. “Going to get my boy pregnant, you gonna be my muscle slut? Spread your whore legs whenever daddy wants to fuck you? Huh, Devon? YOU MY SLUT?” I don’t even think either one of us knew what we were saying anymore. “I’m your muscle slut…please daddy…please…breed me…make me your cunt…oh…” “You and your little brother will be my sluts…I’ll fuck you both all night…making you scream…watching your jock bodies shake as I fuck you…” I could feel my balls start to churn as his hips became a blur, slamming me for all he had. “Daddy…I’m close…” He reached down and grabbed my cock and began to stroke it, “Cum for me baby, let me see this horse cock shoot!” “Daddy…daddy…daddy…” I chanted as he stroked me off, his cock hurt so good, and I was so close… “Cum for me son…shoot that load…” My cock exploded, spraying cum all over my chest and abs, my ass clenched down on his cock, and he moaned as it sent him over the edge. He began to shoot in me as we both came like fucking racehorses. I could feel his cum leaking out my hole as he slammed the last few drops into me. When he was done, he collapsed on me, smearing my load between us as he began to kiss me. “Such a beautiful boy…my god Sammy…” We made out for a long time, his cock sliding out of my hole as I curled up in his arms. My hands moved over his tight muscles; he was so fucking built…I was going to enjoy fucking him later. “That was amazing,” I admitted. He smiled, “It was…” “Next time you should actually fuck Devon.” He shook his head, “They can’t know…I can’t…” “Too late,” came from the door. He looked up and saw his sons naked, stroking their hard cocks. “Don’t you want to fuck me, daddy?” Devon asked innocently. “And me?” Sean added. I could feel his cock start to harden next to me. “Boys…” he said in a choked voice… They came running into bed…starting what was going to be a crazy night for everyone. Eden Prep Third Room “So Devon, any regrets?” “God no, Sammy changed our world…we are so much closer now.” “Can you admit you are at least bisexual?” I nodded, “Yeah, I mean I still jerk off about John so I guess I am.” Second Room “So Sean, any regrets?” “Gosh no! I mean I was always like this and my dad and Devon…they just seem to ignore it. Now, now we can all share and we’ve never been happier!” “So you can admit your gay now?” I nodded, “Not just gay, but I am a total slut,” I said smiling, “And proud of it.” First Room They just sat there, typing and typing…not saying a word. My impatience was screaming at me to say something but I knew the smart move was to just shut up and let them type. Whatever was going to happen was going to happen…nothing I could change about it now. They looked up as one, “So, we have interviewed the Peirces.” I nodded, I knew they were all deliriously happy with their new arrangements so no worries there. “I just have one question,” the man guy asked, “Why? Why did you do it?” I had a feeling a lot of was riding on this. “At first it was because I wanted to fuck Sean, I can’t lie. He was too hot and too innocent not to want to spoil just a little. When I saw Devon I knew I wanted him too, doubly so with the dad. That first day, after seeing them all, I felt like a kid in a candy store.” “So lust?” “I’m not done, that was at first. But when I saw Sean freak out, when I saw how frustrated Devon was…how uptight the dad…I realized none of them were happy. I mean Sean was gay, anyone who spent five minutes with the boy could figure that out, Devon, Devon reminded me of John. So far in the closet he came with his own hangers. When he was looking at me all he saw was John at my age and I knew…he was at least bi.” “And the father?” “The father was hiding behind the church and Crossfit, he thought if he kept himself busy enough the sadness of being a widow wouldn’t catch up to him. What he needed was love, love and healing…and his boys needed the same. So…once I saw all the pieces, I put them together and stepped back.” Raised eyebrow, “Have you gone back?” I nodded, “I go back to fuck Sean, he is sweet on me and I have to admit it’s nice having a hole on tap. But he is also sweet and its awesome to just fuck him and cuddle.” “What about Devon and the father?” “If they want, Devon likes me to fuck him pretending to be John…I have to take John over there some day to do it for real and the dad…rarely. He likes his sons too much.” “But you could fuck all of them if you wanted.” I nodded, “Yeah, but it’s not about what I want. It’s about what they want.” Silence as they all stared at me and then to each other. They nodded and stood up, “Well this was productive,” main guy said, “Wait here for a moment.” The three of them walked out, leaving me in the classroom alone. Did I fuck up? Say something wrong? I told the truth, if that disqualifies me, fuck them. I am not pretending to be someone else to get in anywhere. Minutes passed and they came back in, “Samuel Parker,” the main guy said, “Welcome to Eden…” And handed me a green blazer. I put it on and looked in the mirror…oh fuck yeah…I make this look good!

Chapter Five Eden Prep Down the Hall “So you fled to the bathroom, and then?” “Well…I made sure he wasn’t out there and looked around. I checked downstairs…and then I heard noise from Devon’s room.” “What kind of noise?” I blushed and looked down. “Did you open the door?” I shook my head, “I went back to my room and prayed…prayed a lot. I must have fallen asleep cause it weas morning the next thing I knew. I went downstairs and made breakfast for when they woke up. “And then?” They came downstairs laughing and I felt a stab of jealousy for a moment. Devon had always been able to make friends easier than me, people just automatically liked him while I came off as weird or quiet…seeing Sammy joke with him as they walked into the kitchen made me wonder if I screwed up last night by freaking out. “Hey Sean,” Sammy said, sitting at the table. “Hey!” I waved and instantly felt stupid, “Hungry?” He nodded, “Always.” I put down a huge plate of pancakes and they both grabbed some and began to eat. I served myself some and we all ate in silence. I wasn’t sure if I should bring last night up and apologize or just not mention it. It was just so much…it brought up all those feelings I struggle with… After my mom died my dad said I became…emotional, clingy…not very manly he said. That was when I got into Christ and started to pray those feelings away…but Sammy…he made them all so strong again, and then last night when he touched me… I shook my head and went back to eating, better not to say anything at all. “So, you ready for a heinous practice?” Sammy asked me after a while. I nodded, “We really going for it?” He grinned and winked, “You know it.” I felt myself blush and covered it by drinking some orange juice. We finished and Devon picked up the plates, “So you guys swimming all day?” I nodded, “You gonna join?” He shook his head, “Nah, I got things to do, but I’ll be back later. Dad has that CrossFit conference, right?” I nodded. “So, we’re on our own for dinner, I’ll be back before then.” “You ready?” I asked Sammy and he nodded, “I’ll meet you at the pool?” “Cool,” he said, and we went to change out. I changed into my Speedos and went downstairs, when I got there Sammy was changed out, his bulge seemed larger than normal. I felt another twitch from my own thing as I looked away, why did he have this effect on me? I quickly jumped into the pool. “Everything ok?” he asked when I surfaced. I nodded, “Just wanna get started.” He shrugged, “Okey dokey,” and dove in. We spent the rest of the afternoon really training. We pushed ourselves to our limits, it was hard not to look at his tanned skin as he broke the water, smooth muscles in motion…he looked like a work of art. Each time I thought something like that I just swam harder and harder…until I was just dead, my limbs refusing to move. I hung on to the side of the pool, trying to catch my breath. I looked up and he was looking down at me, “You ok?” I tried not to stare at the way the water dripped off his body, but I failed, it was memorizing. “Come on,” he said, pulling me out of the water, “We’re done for today.” I got out and was suddenly aware of how naked we both were, standing this close together, “I’ll go rinse off,” I said moving toward the house. “Why go so far?” he asked, grabbing my wrist, pulling me towards the pool house, “Why waste the water?” I tried to find something to argue but everything came out as an excuse, so I went with him. We got under the shower, and he turned on the water, I watched as he closed his eyes and let the water fall down his chest and abs. Being this close was too much, the desire to reach out and touch him was strong as he raised his arms and ran his fingers through his hair. It took me a second to realize he was staring at me, that thousand-watt smile in place. “You ok?” I nodded. “Here,” he said, moving out of my way and putting me under the water. I sat under the water for a moment, letting the warm water roll down over me, it felt nice…and then I felt Sammy’s hand move over my back, “Wha?” I sputtered, looking behind me. “Just getting your back,” he said, his hands moving over my shoulders and down my side. He covered my lower back, and I was pushed forward, I planted my hands on the shower wall to steady myself as his hands roamed over my body, “Just relax, I got you.” His hands moved to my chest, and I closed my eyes as I felt him move over my abs and up my lats…oh god it felt so good! “You really pushed yourself out there,” he said, his mouth coming up to my ear, “You looked good.” “Thanks,” I said, his hands touching me everywhere…oh no I was getting hard! “Ok,” I said standing up, “I’m good.” “You sure?” he asked, his hands lingering for a couple of seconds. “Yeah,” I nodded, turning the water off, “We should look at dinner.” I grabbed a towel and wrapped it around my waist to hide my erection. He took a towel and dried himself off, the wet material of his Speedo hiding nothing, “Yeah I’m starved,” he said drying his hair while I stared. “Did I miss a spot?” I shook my head and realized he was staring at me staring at him. “Oh no, nonononono!” I said moving towards the door, “You’re fine.” Gosh, what was wrong with me? Eden Prep Further Down the Hall “So Devon, why didn’t you stay?” “I knew Sammy wanted some time with Sean and I didn’t want to interfere.” “So you knew Sammy was sexually interested in your brother?” I nodded, “But I knew Sean wanted Sammy also.” “So you knew your brother was gay?” It took a second but I nodded, “Yeah, my dad came down on him after my mom died and he got deeper into the whole born again thing…” “You didn’t share in his faith?” I shrugged, “I mean it was church, we had always gone but dad went like turbo into it after mom and suddenly Sean wasn’t allowed to be Sean anymore…and…” “And?” “And I knew how he felt…in high school…” my words wouldn’t come. “You had feelings for John Parker?” I nodded. “Feelings that Sammy brought up again?” Another nod. “So you left them alone…” I went and hung out with some guys, but my mind was on Sammy the whole time. All I could do was replay him fucking me last night, the way he completely made me his bitch, and how much I loved it…I kept looking to see if they guys could tell but no one said anything, so I spent most of the day hiding my hard-on and counting the time until I could go home. It started to get late, so I headed home, when I got there, they were still swimming. I headed inside and ordered some pizza and wings, between the three of us I knew we could eat enough for a small army, so I ordered extra. By the time I was done, they came inside, well Sean did first, looking like he was on fire. “Hey, how did it go?” I asked. “Um good,” he said, clutching the towel around his waist, “Real good. I’m gonna go change.” He ran upstairs like he was in a horror movie and Sammy came in from the back. “Where is he?” he asked, closing the back door. I looked upstairs, “What happened out…” He was right there next to me, pulling me into a kiss. At first, I was shocked, but I had been waiting for this so much I kissed him back hard. “You ready for this?” he asked, and I nodded. “What do you have to drink?” “My dad has some scotch and vodka, why?” “Cause we should celebrate with a glass or two…maybe three for your brother.” “OK, then what?” “Then you go upstairs and hide in his closet, and I am going to offer your brother a massage.” Why was I so turned on? When Sean came back down the pizza had come and Sammy asked, “So, you guys drink?” Sean began to shake his head, but I said, “Sometimes, with friends.” He looked at me like I had grown a second head. “What?” I said to him, “Dad drinks all the time, and he reads the gospel.” He made a face but didn’t say anything, “What about you Sammy?” “Me and my friends will when we hang out, I mean everyone does,” he said, taking a bite of pizza. I looked at Sean and made a face, reminding him, this was one of not the most popular guy at our school, if he wanted to drink then we should drink. After a bit, he nodded and I chimed in with, “I know where some vodka is.” Sammy smiled, “Well go get it!” I got up and went to grab the bottle I knew my dad kept over the fridge while they kept talking. I brought three glasses in and set them down, “The hooch is here.” Sammy grabbed the bottle and poured us all some, “Bottoms up.” I watched as Sean took a sip and instantly winced, Sammy downed his in one gulp and I did the same, not wanting to look like I couldn’t keep up. Sean saw us both with empty glasses and finished his own, hissing at the end as it burned. Sammy laughed and slapped his back, “There you go!” he whooped, “You’re a badass!” Sean gave a weak smile. “I don’t feel like a badass.” Sammy poured another drink, “Then you need more.” We all had a few more, all of us relaxing and getting sillier as we went. Sean was by far the worst. After three drinks he was laughing and hanging on Sammy like they were lifelong friends. I had never noticed how handsy Sean was, I knew he was a touchy kind of person but seeing him buzzed, it was obvious he was more than that. He had a crush on Sammy. I mean it made sense now, but I hadn’t seen it before, my little brother was gay. I had just thought he wasn’t the most masculine of guys, but it was more than that. Now a lot made sense, Sean’s fanatical devotion to God, all the praying…he got all that garbage from my dad no doubt. And now I was getting mad. My dad had put that crap in his head, made him ashamed of it…was that why we did all this Jesus shit? Cause dad was ashamed of having a queer kid? Wonder what he’d think of having two? Sammy looked at me and I nodded. “Ok guys,” I said, “I’m gonna crash, you two stay out of trouble.” “Night,” Sean said, collapsing into laughter. I went upstairs, closed my door, and then went into Sean’s room, hiding in his closet. I made sure I had a perfect shot of the bed and waited…not believing what I was about to record. I made sure the phone was charged and ready to go… It took less than ten minutes before they came stumbling through the door, both of them laughing as Sammy dumped Sean onto the bed. My little brother giggled and then said, “Ow!” before going back to laughing again. “Sore?” Sammy asked him and Sean nodded, “Roll over, I’ll give you a massage.” Sean rolled over on his stomach, his bubble butt sticking up as he faced the closet…and me. His head was down, and eyes closed, so I wasn’t worried he would see me, but it looked like he had laid there just to give me the perfect angle. Sammy came over to the bed with a bottle of lotion, he pulled his own shorts off, his cock flopping free. He put the bottle down and grabbed the waistband of Sean’s shorts, “Let’s take these off…” “But…” he said as he lifted his hips. Sammy pulled them off and tossed them aside, “We don’t want them to get dirty,” he said, climbing up on the bed. Sean chuckled, “I don’t wanna be dirty…” Sammy put some lotion on his hands and began to massage Sean’s back, my little brother let out a small moan as he felt his muscles get worked over. “Feels good doesn’t it?” Sean nodded into the bed, “So good…” Sammy worked down his back and got to the edge of Sean’s ass, “You’re always so uptight,” his hands moved over the smooth skin of his ass, “You need to relax.” Sean gave a small whimper as he felt Sammy’s hand move over his ass, I saw him push back a little, raising his hips to meet the touch. Sammy spread the cheeks and Sean gasped, “Don’t you wanna feel good?” Another nod into the bed, “Please…” Sammy moved his hands up to Sean’s shoulder, moving up on top of him, his cock sliding through his crack. Sean’s eyes flew open as he felt that massive tool trolling his crack, as Sammy began to knead his shoulder he moaned, and his head collapsed back to the bed as he let Sammy molest him. “That feel good?” Sammy asked, pulling his hips back, dragging his cock through his ass. Sean nodded, “Dirty…” he slurred. Sammy smiled and knelt down to his ear, “Don’t you wanna be dirty with me?” he pushed his hips forward and slid this cock back up through his ass crack. Sean let out a groan as he pushed his hips up to meet Sammy’s thrust. “Huh Sean,” Sammy said, giving up the pretense of the massage and just pressing his body against my little brother, “You wanna be dirty with me?” “I’m a good boy…” Sean said, grinding his ass against Sammy’s hard cock. Sammy bit his ear, “Be my good boy.” Sean shuddered as he bucked back against Sammy again, sliding that horse cock across that virgin ass. Sammy sat up and gripped Sean’s hips, sliding back and forth through his crack, “Come on Sean…be my good boy…” On my phone I could see half of Sammy’s cock slide through the top of Sean’s ass, my brother shuddered feeling that massive meat spread his cheeks, a feeling I knew from experience. My own cock was leaking watching my pure, little brother start to melt under Sammy’s cock. “This is dirty…” he panted, “So dirty…” he was pushing back, his hips off the bed as he matched Sammy’s thrusts with his own. “You like that?” Sammy asked, “You like being dirty?” Sean bit his bottom lip as he resisted but moved forward and licked his ear and asked again, “You wanna be dirty with me?” I almost moaned when I heard my born again, pray every night little brother let out a low, “Yeessss…” raise his head and pulled Sammy’s head down to his neck. I saw Sammy bite the side of his neck and Sean whimpered as he felt himself get marked for the first time, his ass pushing back on his own as Sammy violated his neck. Sean was grinding all on his own, Sammy was just lying there, letting Sean troll his own ass on his cock. Sammy moved Sean’s face to his and kissed him, my brother responding hungrily, desperate for any affection he could get. Sammy pulled back and turned Sean over onto his back, I saw my brother’s hard cock slap against his six-pack, his tight, compact body looked insane as Sammy laid back on top of him, their hard cocks rubbing against each other. I saw Sean look up at Sammy’s body and I knew how he felt. Sean was in great shape, he lived in the water, so he was all lean muscle, not an ounce of fat to be found. He was hot, very hot…but then there was Sammy. Sammy had the same frame but so much more meat because of baseball. His chest and arms were huge and the way his lats tapered down to his trim waist made his eight-pack look like something out of a comic book. His tan made his blond hair look even better in the dim light…but nothing compared to that cock. It was twice the size of Sean’s and as thick as his wrist as well. Sammy rubbed them together and Sean looked down in shock, his mind no doubt reeling from seeing it up close. Sammy just looked down and grinned at him, he looked like a sun god, stroking his monster cock for tribute. “Do it for me,” Sammy whispered, taking Sean’s hand and wrapping it around his cock. My little brother slowly began to stroke up and down Sammy’s shaft, his hand looking like a child’s against the beer can thick cock. Sammy moaned as Sean began to stroke his first cock. “So dirty…” Sean whispered, speeding his strokes up…no doubt his mind spinning the same way mine had when I felt it. Sammy reached down and ran his hands over Sean’s pecs…pausing at his nipples and pinching them lightly. Sean gasped, his hips bucking up as he felt the connection between his tits and cock for the first time. “You my dirty boy Sean?” Sammy asked as he twisted, “You gonna be my dirty boy!” “Oh Sammy…” he moaned, his body twisting in ecstasy, “What are you doing to me?” Sammy chuckled, his hands roaming all over my brother’s swimmer body again, “I think you wanna be my dirty boy…my nasty little slut boy…” Sean groaned at the words, but his cock was dripping wet, and he was still stroking Sammy’s monster, “You my slut boy Sean? Tell me…” Sean’s head thrashed back and forth, “Good boy…not a slut…” Sammy slid his cock out of his hand and took Sean’s dick in his hand, “You sure?” he asked, stroking my brother’s dick, “Slut boys get touched…” Sean was going crazy; his dick being touched for the first time was making him delirious and I could see him slowly slipping… “Come on Sean…be my dirty slut boy…” Sean was writhing on the bed like a cat in heat, whimpers and moans were coming from his mouth. He looked like he was barely holding on and then he froze…I saw Sammy tense up and pause… “Oh…” Sean moaned, and I realized he had been squirming around so much he had moved his hole against Sammy’s cock. Sammy smiled, “See? You are a slut boy…” he said pushing forward. “No…” Sean sobbed as he felt himself get slowly impaled on that cock, “Oh god…oh god…” Sammy held Sean’s hips still, “Shhh…relax…don’t tense up…” I watched, my cock throbbing as my little brother slowly pushed back on his first cock…panting like a dog as he repeated, “Dirty…dirty…” This went on for a few minutes, Sean moaning and gyrating as Sammy slowly pushed deeper into him. Finally, Sammy leaned down and grabbed Sean’s chest, and lifted him up, Sean seemed shocked as he found himself sitting up on Sammy’s cock, from here I could see half of the thick shaft was up that virgin hole. Sammy let go and I heard Sean cry out as he slowly began to slide down its length. “OH FUCK!” Sean screamed I had never heard my little brother cuss before, and it was hotter than I expected. “Sammy! Sammy!” he sobbed, sinking lower and lower… Sammy bit the side of Sean’s neck, distracting him from the pain for a moment. Sean’s body shook as his tight, little jock hole was slowly destroyed by Sammy’s donkey cock, his arms wrapped around those tanned shoulders, holding on for dear life. “Oh god…oh god…” Sean was sobbing, “You’re in me…I can feel you in me!” Sammy pulled him down on the last of his cock, “You my slut boy? Huh, Sean? You gonna be my little slut boy?” Sean was letting out small whines, hungry whimpers as his virgin hole tried to adjust to Sammy’s whole cock, “I’m…I’m…” he began to say and Sammy pulled him up a few inches and Sean let out an aborted, “OH FUCK!” “What are you?” Sammy asked, removing his hands, and letting Sean slide back to the base. “Ooohhhh…” Sean cried, “You’re fucking me…oh god you’re really fucking me.” Sammy pushed him back onto his back, Sean’s long, tanned legs spread wide. Sammy grabbed each ankle and began to slide his cock slowly into him, “No this is fucking you…” he said, Sean’s head fell back onto the bed, the noises coming from his mouth were inhuman. “You like that Sean?” Sammy asked, speeding up his thrusts, “You like being fucked?” “Oh god…oh…” Sean sounded like a porn star whore, legs spread as he took that cock…I saw Sammy move his hips slightly and Sean’s moans were replaced with a half squeak as his entire body froze. I could see Sammy chuckling and I knew what had happened. He had hit Sean’s bitch button. “What’s that?” Sammy asked, rocking his hips back and forth over it, “What’s wrong Sean?” “Oh…oh…oh…” my little brother screamed as he felt his body betray him from the inside. “What are you, Sean?” Sammy asked, slamming that spot hard. “I’m…” Sean sputtered… “SAY IT” Sammy roared, hitting it again. “I’M…” “Tell me!” Sammy punched his cock upwards, and Sean lost it. “I’M A SLUT BOY! I’M A DIRTY FUCKING SLUT BOY!” he reached down and tried to pull Sammy’s hips in, wanting to be fucked harder and faster. Sammy let go of his legs and Sean wrapped them around the slim waist, pulling Sammy in harder, taking all of his cock in one thrust. Sammy’s body was covered in sweat as he began to piston in and out of my little brother, sending him into a deeper and deeper state of lust. “Oh, fuck me!” Sean cried out, “Please…fuck my slut pussy! PLEASE SAMMY MORE!” Holy shit! My brother had lost it, he was just begging for it now…I would have never guessed… “I’m a dirty boy…dirty slut…please Sammy…fuck me…wreck my boypussy!” “You a slut?” Sammy asked, looking down at Sean, “You spread your legs for anyone?” Sean nodded, “I’m a slut boy…fuck me…please let anyone fuck me!” “Take you on away games…we can fuck you on the bus? You can be the team slut?” “Oh god yes…use me…please…” “What if Devon walked in?” Sammy asked, “Would you suck him off?” A low moan, “Oh god…that would be so dirty…so bad…” Sammy slammed his cock home, “Would you?” “Yes…yes…anything…I’m a slut…” Sammy looked up at me and gestured. I shook my head, and he did it again, “You wanna suck your brother’s cock?” “I do!” As if someone else was controlling my body I stood up and walked out of the closet, my hard cock bobbing in front of me, camera still filming. Sammy pulled his cock out, making Sean moan, turned him around, and brought him to his hands and knees. He shoved his cock back in and Sean’s head came up in shock and saw me standing there, stroking my cock, filming him. Sammy grabbed Sean’s head and moved it to my cock, I locked eyes with my little brother as he leaned in…and licked the tip of my cock. I dropped the camera and pulled him down onto my dick… Knowing nothing was going to be the same again.

Chapter Four Dallas Prep Just Down the Hall “So Devon, even after that you considered yourself straight?” “Um, yeah…kinda? I mean it’s weird cause it’s different with Sammy.” “How so?” I had to think a minute to get the words right, “Sammy is…well when you’re around him it’s like…there is no gay or straight, everyone is into him. He is just…I mean…everyone wants Sammy on some level so when you give in it isn’t being gay, it’s just…submitting to nature?” They all paused before typing on their tablet, “So the two of you went to sleep, what happened next?” I squirmed a little, I mean it wasn’t like they didn’t already know… Sighing I started to tell them… I woke up slowly, feeling warm and content… Someone was behind me…spooning me…what the… And then it came back to me, Sammy…fuck Sammy and I had gotten stoned and fooled around. Shit, I must have passed out and he just curled up next to me. His hands were around my waist, and I could feel his face against my back. It felt nice, I mean I’d never thought about cuddling with a guy before but for some reason with Sammy, it felt ok. I moved a little to lie back down and froze when I felt it. His cock was laying in my crack, he was hard as he slept, and it felt like it was another arm back there. Jesus Christ, it was so warm…I stayed still to see if he was awake, but his breathing was slow, and it was pretty clear he was out. Now let me make some shit clear. I am not a fag. I’m not. I love girls, I jerk off thinking about fucking girls all the time and all I do is chase pussy. It was the main reason I went along with my dad’s whole born-again shit, I thought Christan girls would give it up easier since it was all forbidden, I didn’t think they’d take all this crap seriously. So yeah, not a fag. But… All guys look. Anyone who says they don’t is a fucking liar and that’s the truth. Every guy looks and everyone is impressed by how big it is. John was a beast; he was a class ahead of me and was a fucking legend. One, he was built like a Mack truck, he was easily the biggest guy at our school and everyone knew it. But past that was what we knew in the locker room. John Parker had a fucking horse cock and he loved to show it off. He would wander around out of the shower, towel around his neck, cock swinging like it was a fucking fire hose. Well stared, we all were awed by it, and I had to admit, it turned me on in a weird way. Not like I wanted to date him or shit, but I would imagine if I had that cock, what I would do…and I’d get all worked up. I was a little obsessed with him, but I don’t think he ever noticed. And now here was Sammy… It was like a mini John, sent back in time and my head was spinning… All of those feelings were churning around in my head, I was still stoned from his brownies and it has been fucking months since I was able to rail someone…let me say it again, I’m not a fag… But I did slide my ass down, feeling his cock move through my buns, turning me the fuck on. God, it was so big…I slowly pushed back, moving my ass up and down that massive shaft…shit, I could never tell anyone about this. He let out a small moan and I stopped, the last thing I needed was this little stud waking up to find me humping myself on his horse dick. When he settled down and I slowly started up again, I could feel he was excited, he was leaking precum in my crack, making it easier to grind. We were also under the covers, so we were starting to sweat, God why was this so hot? The feeling of his dick trolling my ass was just off the charts insane… “Fuck…” I whispered, speeding up some, feeling his entire length move up and down my ass, just slamming it home how much more a man he was than me. It was like John was behind me, showing off his cock, proving how much more a stud than me he was, bitching me out like the jock cunt I was… Fuck I was still high, I was thinking some crazy shit… I had lost myself in my lust, sliding back and forth on his cock when I felt his hand grip my cock. “Oh…” I moaned as I felt him push as I slid down, his hand slowly stroking me. “You like that Devon?” he whispered, “You like my cock…” In the dark, it was so easy to imagine he was John, all my resistance fading as I moaned and pushed hard against him, “So fucking big…” “Yeah, come on,” he growled, “Push back on my cock, grind that ass…” I let out a small sob as I did just that, debasing myself on this kid’s massive tool pretending he was his older brother. He both writhed on our sides, our hips moving up and down as he trolled the length of my ass as I pushed back hard to get traction…we were both covered in sweat now as we sped up, me moving my ass down as he thrust up. I was lost in my own degradation, so I didn’t hear something move in the hallway, but Sammy did. He froze in place as I kept grinding… And impaled myself on the head of his cock. His other hand lashed out and covered my mouth as I let out a low moan, feeling him push into my hole slowly. “Shhh…” he said quietly, “You wanna wake someone up?” I closed my eyes and shook my head as the thought of my dad walking in on me getting fucked went through my head. His head was in me, my hole was fluttering around it, I expected more pain, but we were so sweaty he had just slipped in there like it was nothing. “Relax,” he said, slowly moving his hand, “Breathe…” “S-Sammy…” I panted, “Wait…” “Come on Devon…let me just keep it there…you feel so good…” Oh god, he was in me…I could feel him slowly going deeper… “Move your leg,” he said softly, “Come on…let me in…” I groaned as I lifted my leg, letting him sink deeper into me, “Oh fuck…” I hissed. “So tight,” he purred, pausing halfway and rocking back and forth, letting me adjust. “You feel me? You like that cock?” “Sammy…oh fuck…” I moaned, feeling my ass start to relax, “You’re in me…” “You have such a perfect cunt,” he said, and I felt the shame move through me, “Isn’t this what you wanted John to do to you? How bad have you wanted a Parker cock in you?” Another sob as my cock began to harden again, his words exposing truths I never wanted to look at. “Yeah, open that pussy up, Devon, push back on that cock…get it…surrender to what you’ve always wanted…” I told myself not to but slowly, inch by inch, I pushed back, letting this kid bitch me out in my own bed! It hurt but at the same time I was so turned on, that cock was too much…it was like a part of me wanted it to debase me, to use me…he was right, it was everything I dreamed John would do to me. Slowly but surely, he entered me, each agonizing inch pulling me further down into a daze I wasn’t going to get out of. I was pushing back onto his cock, not caring if I was a fag or not, just needing as much his meat as I could get. When I felt his pubes press up against my ass, I knew that I had done it, I had taken his whole cock…I had let this kid fuck me willingly and I wanted more… “I’m in you,” he whispered in my ear, “You feel my cock up in your pussy?” I nodded, feeling him just stretching my ass walls like a fucking baseball bat. “Beg me to fuck your jock pussy Dev,” he commanded, “I wanna hear you cry for it…” The last of my manhood broke as I felt him thrust into me and I blurted out, “Please Sammy…fuck my cunt…please make me your bitch…” I was sobbing, knowing there was no coming back from this. His hand went around my throat, “You wanna be my whore?” I nodded, “Please…” He grabbed my leg and moved it, turning me onto my back. He grabbed each of my legs, spreading them wide like I was just some cheerleader bimbo he was laying pipe into. I saw him over me, toned pecs, tight six-pack, just a flawless body hovering over me as he pressed his cock back to my hole. “Oh…” I gasped, realizing what was about to happen. “Such a tight cunt…” he said as he pushed into me again, making me groan as I feel his horse cock destroy my once virgin hole. He held my legs wide as he penetrated me, I had given him full access to my most private spot and there was no way to go back now. His shaft expanded my ass and I whimpered as I felt every inch destroy my cunt…the alpha jock I was being crushed under that dick…leaving a jock slut begging Sammy Parker to fuck me. “Oh, Sammy…” I slurred, feeling my head spin from his cock, I was so full, so used…this is what I had wanted John to do to me. Use me, own me, make me his cock sleeve, and then make me beg for more. I could see my thick legs pointing towards my ceiling, my toes curling as this kid bottomed out in me, all ten inches of Parker pride buried in my jock pussy… “Oh, that’s nice…” he said, holding his cock all the way in me, my ass fluttering around his shaft, “You like that Devon? You like being my cunt?” I nodded, feeling his thickness just own me. He pulled a few inches back and I gasped, my back arching as I felt him slide out of me. One second pause and then he slammed back into me, making my hard cock burp up precum over my six-pack. He pulled out again and I bit my bottom lip as I waited for him to punch my cunt again. Every time he thrust into me, he nudged something, slid past something that was like an electrical current inside of me. My whole body shook as he moved over it, it was like a direct line to my cock and every time he slid over it I felt my resolve slip. I had two handfuls of my sheets as he slowly fucked me, I was moaning his name as my head thrashed back and forth, each shot driving me more and more insane. When he asked, “Who’s cunt it this?” my mouth instantly began to babble, “Yours Sammy…oh god yours…harder…fuck me harder…” I couldn’t believe this was my voice saying this, but his cock was touching things inside of me I had never even imagined I had. The more he fucked me the more I wanted to be fucked, all I could think of was his elephant cock splitting me in two and how much I wanted more. “You gonna be my girlfriend?” he asked, his face over mine, “You gonna be my main slut?” His words burned but I couldn’t stop myself, “Oh yes Sammy, I’m your girl…I’ll be your girl…oh fuck, you’re so big…please…” “You gonna do what I say?” Another nod, “Anything…fuck anything you want…” He chuckled and started slamming me harder, making me squeak as I feel my guts get rearranged by this little stud. All I could do was hold on as his monster cock destroyed my pussy, my cock leaking all over my abs as I was so close to shooting… He let go of my legs and leaned in really laid into me. My legs wrapped around his slim waist as I began to pull myself up to meet his thrusts, I had never wanted anything as much as I wanted his cock to split me in half. He leaned in and really began to pump me, and I knew if he kept it up he would make me shoot untouched. “You’re,” THRUST. “My.” THRUST. “CUNT.” THRUST, he growled as his hips began to blur, my eyes rolled back in my head as I felt him use me like the whore he had made me. I felt his cock throb in me and I knew he was breeding me, the fact this little stud was painting my guts with his load pushed me over the edge, and untouched my cock began to shoot, spraying my pecs and abs with hot cum, my mind exploding from the fact I had just been fucked like a girl and loved it. He kept fucking me, making sure every drop of his load was deposited in me, while my body shook from the last drops of cum leaving my cock. He collapsed on top of me, his cock still lodged in me. My hands wrapped around him, and we lay there, covered in sweat and cum. He looked up and smiled at me and I felt my stomach spin as I realized I was sweet on this kid. He leaned forward and kissed me, and I found myself kissing him back, letting him lead the kiss like he was the man here and I was just his well fucked girl. We made out for a long time, my own dick stirring under his attention, god this kid turned me on! He broke the kiss, “Like that?” I nodded, there was no denying I did. “You gonna let me fuck you whenever,” he said, nudging me slightly with his still-hard cock, making me moan despite myself. I nodded again; I was ashamed by what just happened, but I was so turned on… “So, you said you’d do anything…” “Anything,” I whispered, feeling his cock still in me… He leaned in and kissed me, “I’m going to hold you to that.” We made out for a while and then he pulled out of me, telling me to turn over so he could big spoon me. I moved and he curled up behind me, his cock sliding up my crack again…my own dick getting hard in response. Within a few minutes, he was asleep, making me doze off, wishing he would fuck me again, I woke up with his cock slapping my face. He had straddled my face and was slapping my cheeks with his hard cock. For a moment I was shocked and then my mouth opened instantly, the desire to taste his cock overtaking me in seconds. “Come on bitch,” he teased. “Get your morning meal…” The shame was brutal, I wasn’t high anymore, this wasn’t the middle of the night, this was sun out, wide awake, little stud beating me with his donkey dick. There was nowhere to hide now, nothing to blame it on, this was me, mouth open, moaning, frantic to suck on this kid’s dick first thing in the morning. Sammy Parker had bitched me into his fag… I was able to lick at his head a few times, but he was keeping it away on purpose, he moved over, and his balls were over my mouth, “Lick my balls…” I greedily took one of his huge balls into my mouth, rolling it around, relishing the sigh of pleasure I drew from him. My cock was rock hard, just from servicing him, oh god what had he done to me. I shifted to the other one and he was practically purring as he slowly stroked his cock over my face. “Oh yeah…good girl…such a good fucking slut…” I wondered how many people he had made do this to him, how many guys had gone to sleep men and woke up cunts, servicing his superior tool like the bitches we were. How many alpha jocks had fallen to this micro stud? How many more would? He moved up more, now his taint over my mouth and I began to lick and clean him. “Oh fuck…” he moaned as I lavished his taint with my tongue. This was so nasty, serving another guy like this but I was so turned on, so fucking horny…his moans were like candy, and I had to have more…so much more. I grabbed his thighs and moved down myself, my tongue licking around his tight hole. He gasped as he felt me lightly probe him, my tip touching his hole and making it twitch. I had always dreamed of eating a girl out, plunging my tongue into her pussy and making her quiver…but here I was, tongue at his ass, pushing in, desperate to make him squirm and moan as I got him off. “Devon…” he gasped as my tip pushed into him, I could imagine his head thrown back as he felt his new bitch rim him out. I was disgusted by myself, why was I doing this? But my cock was leaking like a faucet as I dug deeper and deeper into him. I heard him give a low, “Fuck yeah,” and he began to pump his cock in time to my thrusts, I ate him out thoroughly as he pushed back down onto my face, stroking that baseball bat of a dick, “Harder…come on Devon get in there…” I pushed him down harder, trying my best to get as much in him as possible, his hand was a blur now on his cock as he began to bounce down on my face. “Fuck me…fuck me…” he began to chant, and I felt my own balls start to tingle… “Shit…shit…” he said, pulling off my face and pushing his cock down towards me. He stroked maybe three times before what felt like gallons of cum hit me in the face, spraying me everywhere with his load…making my own cock go off in response. I held my mouth open, trying to catch as much of his load as I could, feeling my own dick explode with pleasure…just from serving this kid. When he was done, he looked down at me and then leaned in and started to lick my face, lapping his load off before kissing me, We shared his cum in a kiss as I pulled him into an embrace and made out for a long while, his body writhing against mine in the morning sun. “Morning,” he said after we had calmed down, he was laying on my chest, finger tracing one of my nipples. “Hey,” I said back, blown away by what this kid made me feel. He looked up at me, “Good night?” He was asking if I was ok with all of it, he was giving me a chance to back out. If I said I didn’t remember much then things reset and we went our separate ways, and there was a large part of me that wanted just that. I didn’t want to be a fag, someone’s bitch, I was a real man, a jock, an alpha dog, I fucked people, I didn’t get fucked… But I could feel his soft cock laying against my leg and knew…I wanted to be fucked again so bad… “Great night,” I said, pulling him up for a kiss. Another round of making out before he pulled back, “We better get up before your brother or dad comes looking for us.” Shit, he was right. I got up and pulled on some underwear as he searched his bag for fresh clothes, “I’m gonna use your bathroom ok?” I nodded as he walked in, leaving the door cracked. I threw on a shirt and walked out into the hall, where Sean was standing there looking concerned. “Have you seen Sammy?” I panicked for a moment, wondering if he knew what we had done, but then remembered they had a thing before I showed up from the formal last night. “Yeah, he crashed on my floor last night, what happened?” I asked, already knowing most of the answer. “Um, he shaved me, and I freaked out…is he mad?” “He might be, Sean…look you need friends. When you freak out about shit like that it just makes you look like the weird Christian kid.” He nodded and looked down, “I know.” “He’s taking a shower, when he gets out, I’d be as nice as I could to him. He’s the most popular kid in school, if he likes you a lot of other people will too.” He nodded again. “Come on, cheer up. Sammy is a nice guy; he’ll get over it.” “You think?” I nodded, “Dad here?” “He already left for the gym.” “Then go downstairs and start breakfast, I bet he will be more forgiving with food.” He smiled and ran downstairs in a flash… I walked back in and peeked in the shower and saw him there through the glass, perfectly tanned body, every muscle highlighted with water as it cascaded down him, he had his cock in one hand, slowly stroking himself as he played with a nipple. It was like having a porn being shot in my shower. I locked my door, stripped, and slid into the shower stall with him, coming up behind him and pulling him close. “Took you long enough,” he said, leaning back into me. “Can I?” I asked, looking at his cock. “You wanna play with it?” I nodded, eyes wide. “Go for it,” he said letting go. My hand touched it and I was instantly hard; I couldn’t even get my hand around it the thing was so thick. Oh my god, it as like nothing I had ever touched before. It was so much bigger than my cock that it seemed like it was another life form. He sighed as I stroked him, my other hand moving down his smooth, tanned chest, marveling at how fucking perfect this little stud was. “Is this what you wanted to do with John?” he asked as I moved up and down his shaft, “Play with his monster cock and then let him bitch you out?” All I could do was nod as I watched his cock in my hand, it seemed even bigger somehow, I was transfixed. “So now you’re my bitch?” he asked. Another nod. He pushed me back and then spun me around, making me face the wall, “Then be a good bitch…” I felt his cock slide up my ass and touch my hole, I gasped as he pushed into me, breaching my cunt in one stroke. “Oh god…” I moaned, feeling him use my jock cunt as he wanted, I had no say in it, I was just a hole for him to use. And I loved it. “Look,” he said, pushing my head to the left… And I saw myself in the bathroom mirror, leg up, cock impaling my ass, look of ecstasy on my face as he began to slam into me harder. “Look at you, built jock, looking like an alpha man when all you are is a pussy…a jock pussy for me…right?” I couldn’t look away from myself being fucked, I nodded and saw the misery on my face as I realized I had given my manhood up for that cock. I watched as the kid destroyed my guts as he fucked me faster and faster, making me moan as my own cock throbbed. A knock on my door almost made me scream and I heard Sean, “Hey you guys want pancakes?” Sammy didn’t stop if anything he sped up as I called out, “GREAT! YEAH! OH FUCK YEAH!” I heard Sean mumble, “Ok I’ll make pancakes,” before walking away. “You’re my cunt?” I nodded, feeling my balls start to tingle. He was going to make me cum hands-free again. “Then I need your help…” “Anything,” I assured him. “Great, cause I’m going to fuck your little brother…and I need your help…” There was an image of Sean, on his back while I held his legs spread, Sammy slamming his cock into him, my little brother calling out in ecstasy… I came like a freight train, spraying my load all over the shower wall as my pussy walls clenched down on Sammy's cock, making him shoot. I felt him shoot into me and there was a perverse pleasure as I realized he had bred me again. He kept pumping until the last drop was gone…and then slid out of my abused cunt… “Sammy…” I began to say, and he pushed my head to the wall. “Clean your mess up…” he said, pushing my face into my load. Slowly I began to lap my load up as he watched, nodding the whole time. When I was done, he let my head go, “Me and Sean are going to work out all day, when we’re done, I’m going to give him a massage. I want you in his closet, filming us.” “But…” “You’re gonna watch me bitch your brother out just like I did you last night…aren’t you?” I wanted to say no, that I wouldn’t let him touch my little brother…but the thought of it…the image of it… I felt my cock throb and I just nodded. “And you’re going to tape it, why?” Sighing I closed my eyes and said, “Because I’m going to jerk off to it later.” He smiled and slapped my ass, “Good girl,” and got out of the shower. I watched him change and wondered, how had I gotten myself into this?

Chapter Three Eden Prep “Did you pursue him?” I shook my head, “No, why would I? He was freaked and I don’t need to force myself on someone. I decided to just leave him alone, sides he liked it.” “But he was distressed.” “And? My brother Eli has convinced himself he is a born again Christian because he is wigged out by liking guys. I’ve seen this before, pushing only sends them deeper into the closet. I gave him a taste…he would be back.” “So what did you do instead?” I made up a bed on the couch in the family room and changed into some sweats. Though I wasn’t expecting him to freak out like that, it wasn’t out of the blue. The thing to do now was to give him space, if I pushed things he would just retreat further and there would be no going forward. Right now, I needed to give him all the space in the world so he could sleep on it, wake up, and realize he overreacted, which is what he will end up thinking. Besides, I still had work I could get done. Devon hadn’t come home from his Church social, which meant there was a teenage jock out there with the body of a fuckboi who had spent a good three hours slow dancing with a girl and not been able to do anything about it. I sat on the couch, staring at the many pictures they had on the mantle, seems they had a church retreat every year that took place on some white water rapids, so there were three years of shirtless photos of them, drenched in water. The dad had a better body than I had imagined, it was pretty obvious where the boys got their genetics from, he had moved up from someone of interest to a full-blown target now. I stroked my cock looking at his hard chest and tight abs…oh yeah…he was the very definition of a DILF. I was two-fisting it, slowly edging myself when I heard Devon’s jeep pull up. Showtime. Now what I needed was shock and awe, something so fucking startling that he would be stunned into submission almost instantly. Normally this would be a challenge, but luckily…John had already taught me what I needed to know… I kicked off my sweats and got into position…and waited. Eden Prep Further Down The Hallway “State your name for the record.” I cleared my throat, “Devon Peirce.” “You are the older brother to Sean correct?” I nodded, “One and the same.” “What would you say your relationship to Samuel Parker is?” I felt my face blush, “Um, friends?” They all typed on their tablets, “Were you attracted to men before you met Mr. Parker?” I shifted in the chair, “Um…I was…I am straight,” I stammered, “I mean…well bi.” More typing, “So you identified as heterosexual?” I nodded. “Even with John Pakrer?” Again my face had to have been beet read, “Um…I never did anything with Johnny!” “Did you?” My mouth slammed shut. After a few seconds one of them said, “Why don’t you just describe the night you met Mr. Parker?” Sighing I nodded, “I had gone out to a church social and was thinking…” Fucking chicks. I swear I spent the entire night with an aching cock and what did I get for it? A kiss and a, “You know we’re waiting for marriage,” shit. FUCK! I cannot wait to get to my room and fucking jerk off, I bet I shoot over my headboard again if I try. I unlock the door and am about to head upstairs when I see the lights on in the family room. Who the hell would be up this late? I toss my keys down and talk over… And my mind just freezes up. I see what I am seeing but there is no way I am seeing what I am seeing. Sitting on the couch is Sammy Parker, naked as the day he was born. Normally I would take a second to appreciate how nice his body is, he looks like John at that age which is saying something. Normally I’d check him out, see how his body compared to mine, but none of that was happening. Nope, I was transfixed by what I was seeing and couldn’t look away. He had leaned forward and had the tip of his cock in his mouth, sucking on it like a baby with a bottle. Every guy had thought about it, but no one I knew could do it, because we didn’t have horse cocks like Sammy. I could not believe how fucking big he was! He was over nine inches and thick as a fucking forearm! On a full-grown man, it would have been huge, on Sammy’s lean body it looked gigantic. His mouth could barely fit around his head as he swirled his tongue around it, it was easily the most erotic thing I had ever seen in real life. Fuck, it was actually hotter than most porn I had seen. I had to have made a noise because he stopped and glanced over at me. He sat up, the head of his cock glistening. He gave me a slight grin, “Oh sorry man, didn’t see you there.” There was no shame, no embarrassment, if anything I looked more bent out of shape than he did, “Um, it’s cool,” I said, still not able to look away. He stroked it a few times and then grabbed his sweats, “I was just bored down here, John taught me that…didn’t expect someone to walk in on me.” He pulled them up but his cock was bulging through the thin cotton, Jesus this kid was packing… “Wait,” I said shaking my head, “What are you doing down here?” He leaned back on the couch, “Um, your brother kinda lost it, so I decided to crash down here and give him his space.” I laughed and sat down in the lounge chair, “What did Sean overreact about now?” “We decided to shave each other, for tryouts…and he…I don’t know…I think he got embarrassed 'cause he sprung wood.” “Yeah, that makes sense,” I said seeing it in my mind’s eye, “Usually I’m the one to shave him, and even then, he gets sideways, he isn’t really used to having friends. A lot of guys think his faith makes him weird.” He shrugged, “Doesn’t bother me, but I just felt it was better to leave him alone.” “Good call,” I said, “Well you can come crash in my room, my dad gets up stupid early and he’ll wake you up.” “You don’t mind?” he asked with a smile. “Nah,” I said standing up, “Come on, grab your stuff.” He picked up his bag and blanket and we went up to my room. He tossed his bag down and in the light, I could see his definition a lot better, man this kid was ripped. John had the same physique at his age, where it was obvious, I worked out, John and Sammy looked buffed and ripped completely naturally. You wouldn’t think it made that much of a difference, but you’d be wrong. “Nice room,” he said, looking around, “So what you want to do?” I tossed my shirt off and began to change, “No idea, am too worked up to crash right now.” “Me too,” he said, “You like brownies?” He had a Tupperware container half filled with chocolate brownies. I could smell the weed from here. “You know what’s in those?” I asked. He smiled, “Do you?” Holy shit this kid was cool, “Fuck yeah.” I said climbing on my bed and taking one, “Where did you get them?” He joined me on the bed, “The rugby guys down the street gave me some.” “The college ones?” I asked impressed, a group of rugby guys had moved in over the summer but I didn’t know Sammy was friends with them. He nodded as he took a bite, “Nice guys, they hook me up when I ask.” I downed mine and took another out of the container. I’d never done weed before, the most I’d ever done was get wasted on vodka with Jimmy Styles over the summer, so this was all new to me. They tasted just like normal brownies…but I didn’t feel anything funny yet. “Yeah, maybe giving your brother one of these was a mistake,” he said finishing his. I began to laugh, “You have Sean a pot brownie?” he nodded, and I began to laugh my ass off. Imagining my straight-edged, nerd little brother high was just too much for me. I fell back onto the bed thinking of Sean stoned…wandering around his room…looking at his hand…it was too much. “More?” I looked up and he was over me with a brownie, I nodded and opened my mouth and he fed me another. “You got some on your mouth…” he said wiping it with his thumb and then sticking it in my mouth. I licked it clean, our eyes locked for a moment before I sat up. “Thanks,” I said quickly, well shit I think I’m high. “Can you feel it?” he asked, and I nodded, feeling a little dizzy but not much. “So can you do me a favor?” I kind of chuckled and he repeated himself. “Devon?” I looked over at him, “Can you do me a favor?” I nodded. He reached into his bag, “Since your brother freaked out,” he pulled out a razor and a can of shaving cream, “Can you do me?” I just stared at him for a second, man he looked like John… “Yes?” he asked. What? Right. “Yeah sure,” I said taking them from him, “Grab a towel from my bathroom.” He got up and was just blown away at his lower back, he had one of those perfect baseball asses that drove chicks crazy. So much cake… He came back and tossed me the towel and then stripped his sweats off with one movement. Holy shit, his cock was soft, and it was as big as mine! This kid was two years younger than me, and he was easily twice my size where it counted…fuck. I just stared as he climbed onto the towel and laid down. “Ready,” he said once he was settled. I shot some shaving cream into my hands and began to move up and down his legs, which were surprisingly built, but then he did play baseball. Once I had his legs lathered up I began to slowly shave him, making sure not to nick or cut him. Once I had his calves done, I moved up to his thighs, repeating the process slowly, and trying not to marvel at how smooth his skin was. “You mind doing my ass,” he asked softly, “Since you’re there.” I nodded instead of answering and began to lather his firm ass up. God, it was so fucking perfect, I mean just two handfuls of pure ass…it took me a second to realize I was just playing with it instead of lathering it up. Fuck, come on Devon, get your head in the game! Once it was lathered I began to shave it, sliding the blade over the firm cheeks, mesmerized by just how fucking hot this kid was… He reached back and pulled his cheeks apart, “Get it all ok?” he asked. I froze as I saw his hole winking up at me…a tiny pink jock hole that looked… “Ok?” he asked again. “Yeah, yeah,” he said quickly, “No problem.” I gently moved my fingers between his cheeks, trying not to notice how much it looked like a cunt…and how turned on I was by it… “Make sure you get in there…” he insisted. I shaved him slowly, my eyes hypnotized by his hole…come on Devon…get with it… Once I was done, I sat there, realizing I had a raging hard-on. “Other side?” he asked, flipping over. His cock sprang straight up like a flagpole, Jesus how did this kid get so hung? I know John had a huge cock, but I never got to see it in person like this. I just knelt there, staring, not believing what I was looking at. “Sorry,” he said sheepishly, “It has a mind of its own.” “I bet,” I said under my breath as I tried to focus, “Ok, here we go.” I began to lather the front of his legs, but it was impossible to ignore his cock. I mean it was right there, just bobbing…it was bad enough he had a flawless eight-pack and firm pecs, but that horse cock springing up from a sparse dusting of pubes made everything else seem less somehow. Now that I had time to just look at it I was pretty sure it was closer to ten inches than nine and thicker than any cock I had ever seen in porn or in person. As I shaved him it would sway with every move he made, and damn…why couldn’t I look away? I was close to done on his thighs and he asked, “Can I ask one more favor?” I nodded, trying to look past his cock to his face. “Usually, my bud on the baseball team gets my balls and under, do you mind?” I shook my head, as if in a dream. “Thanks!” he said spreading his legs, “You’re a pal.” I pushed his legs up, folding him in half as I put some cream on his ballsac and tried not to marvel at his fucking big they were. I gently shaved them, trying to ignore the small gasps he was making with each stroke, God why was I so turned on by this? I made sure it was smooth as silk and then looked down at him, “Ok, I need to raise your legs more to get to your taint.” He nodded and I folded him in half, his long legs sticking straight up, his taint exposed. I put some cream on his taint and began to shave him, making sure not to go too fast or too hard, just taking it an inch at a time. I had just begun when I heard a wet sound…a slurping. I kept shaving and it got louder, I looked around his waist and almost dropped the razor. He had the head of his cock in his mouth again, eyes closed as he sucked on it, servicing himself as I shaved him. I went back to shaving him, my hands shaking as I imagined what he was doing… Once his taint was clean, I lower his legs and they wrapped around my waist, his cock sticking up between us. “You’re done…” I said in a halting voice. “Sorry,” he said with a smile, “It’s hard not to when it’s right there.” I nodded, dazed. He nudged the base of it and propped it up, “You wanna try?” I nodded again, Jesus it was so big… He leaned up and grabbed the back of my head and pushed me down…my lips moving down to his cock. “Come on Devon, go for it…” he whispered as my lips touched his cock, “It’s just us…” He sounded so much like John that I felt my eyes flutter as I licked his cock head, giving in to my innermost desires. Once I tasted him, I couldn’t stop, I took as much of him in my mouth, my jaw straining to take this kid’s cock into me. “Oh yeah Devon,” he said, pushing my head down more, that donkey dick filling my mouth, pressing my tongue down as it filled me completely. What was I doing? I pulled back and rolled my tongue around his huge cock, imagining it was John all those years ago…the fact it was some kid younger than me, somehow made it even hotter. I pulled off his head and grabbed it with one hand, not able to reach around the whole thing, and began to lick up and down its length, worshipping it as I went, losing my mind one lick at a time. The things I could do with this cock, the pussy I would slay…the looks I would get…but instead all I could do was lick this kid’s cock and feel myself drowning in shame as I bitch myself out to this little stud. “Lick my nuts,” he ordered, and I took one of them into my mouth and began to roll it around, relishing the ooohs and aaahhs coming from him. Turning him on was turning me on, what the hell? I took the other one and slathered his balls with my spit, getting more and more turned on. “Lower…” he growled and like the beta cunt I was, I did as he said. I went lower and licked under his balls, and then gnawed at his newly shaved taint…as I went lower I became desperate to see his hole again. I shoved his cheeks apart and shoved my tongue into his hole in the same way I imagined I’d eat my girlfriend out if I ever had the chance. His gasp was like pure sex as I plunged deeper into his little jock hole, making this stud shake in place as I ate his perfect baseball ass out… “Devon…fuck…” he moaned. I tongue fucked him, desperate to get back some of my masculinity back, if I could eat him out that would make him the girl right? God this kid had me spun. “Wait…wait…” he said pushing my face off his hole. I came up out of breath, looking up at him with a longing I didn’t think I would ever feel about a guy, “I wanna suck you too…” I nodded and we moved into a 69 position, and I was face to face with that fucking cock again… “God damn kid…” I said, licking his tip without being told or prompted. He moaned as he began to suck my cock, my first actual blowjob! Holy shit! He took me entirely into his mouth, another reminder I was nowhere as big as him. I felt shame fill me as this kid’s cock engulfed my entire mouth and more…making me gag with only half his length. I was losing my mind serving him, I had never in a million years thought of myself as gay, but this kid was so hot and his dick was so big…I was as turned on more by him than by any five girls I had ever talked to. His mouth was incredible, I mean I had never had a blow job before but the things he was doing felt fucking amazing! My entire cock was in his mouth, and he was playing with my balls with one hand…oh my god what was he doing to me? I gagged and choked on his cock as he pushed into my mouth, owning me like I was just some jock bitch here to please him. Tears welled up in my eyes as I took his cock the best I could, his mouth sending me to a whole other level of heaven. He slipped his cock out of my mouth and moved between my legs, he pushed them apart and I felt his tongue begin to lick around my hole. Oh god! I felt his tongue trace around my hole and felt my toes curl, he paused, “Come on Devon, let me in that jock pussy…” He went back and I moaned as I felt my ass relax, horrified I was letting this kid eat me out like I was a bimbo. My head fell back as I felt him enter me, oh my god… “Sammy…oh god…oh…more…” I heard myself beg, not believing what I was saying or feeling. He pressed my cheeks back and I felt his tongue probe me, touching me in places I would never think I’d let a guy touch. My whole body was shaking, feeling this little stud lick my cunt…oh god…I was such a bitch next to him…fuck… He began to twirl his tongue around and I let out another squeal as I grabbed my cock and began to jerk myself off. Nothing in my life had ever felt like this…I whimpered as he continued to violate my hole, my legs shaking as I felt him lick me deeper and deeper… “John…close…oh god…” DID I JUST CALL HIM JOHN? If he heard he didn’t react, he began to hum into my hole my ass jerked as I felt my cock throb…my balls began to tingle and my eyes rolled back as I began to shoot over my chest and abs. It felt like gallons of cum fell on my body as he kept stabbing me with his tongue, making me moan more and more and my cock just unloaded all over me. Once I was done, and just shaking he dropped my legs and straddled my chest, fisting his cock. “Open…” I opened my mouth, willingly surrendering to this kid as he stroked his giant cock, pointing into my open mouth. My jaw ached as he slid it over my tongue, filling me completely. I had never in a million years ever thought I would suck a cock, much less one like this. I tried to lick around it but my tongue was forced down as I felt it hit the back of my throat, making me gag. “Relax,” he said pausing, “Breath through your nose…swallow…” I started to do what he said and then moaned as I realized I was letting this younger stud teach me how to deep-throat a cock. My eyes watered as he pushed in, I was choking! His cock filled my whole throat! “I’m close…you want my load, Devon?” I nodded, knowing this stud was my better in just about every way possible. “So hot…” he growled as his cock pulsed and then began to shoot into my mouth. I moaned in misery as I let this younger jock use me as a cum dump…he slipped his cock back some as I felt his fucking monster load coat my tongue. I swallowed the best I could but it filled my mouth and began to dribble down the sides of my mouth. He just came and came, and I struggled to swallow it all, like some fucking cum whore…desperate for more… “Drink it…” he said, running his hand through my hair, “Come on Devon…be my jock slut…drink my load. Another moan of shame as I drank more and more of his seed, then slowly slipped that horse dick out of my mouth, smiling down at me. “Thanks…” I smiled up at him, drained and so tired. “Reedy to crash?” I nodded…feeling my eyes close… And then nothing.

My pleasure man, this story and a lot more are on there and have pics including in a lot.

Chapter Two Eden Prep “Did you know he was watching you?” I looked at the man and just grinned. “Please answer the question,” blow job said. I leaned back, “Of course I knew, I always know when someone is into me.” “How?” I turned and looked the guy dead in the face, “Because I’m not stupid. I know what I look like, I was born with amazing genetics, also between baseball and skateboarding I am in great shape. I am easy to like, people like to assume I’m innocent and…” I leaned forward, “I have a cock that can make grown men weep,” I looked at blow job and winked, “Ask him, he knows.” Blow job looked flustered and was staring at something very important on his screen. “What do you do when you know?” I paused, “What?” “You said you always know when someone is into you, what do you do about it?” It was a weird question, no one had ever asked me anything like that before. I thought about it for a few seconds, “Most of the time, ignore it. A lot of people look and are attracted to me but a lot of those people I am not attracted to but it costs nothing to look so I let them.” “So you tease them?” “No, teasing would mean I am offering something I am not going to give, I don’t offer anything, I just don’t get bent out of shape if they stare. And sometimes I’ll lift my shirt to wipe my face to flash my abs, cause I know I have killer abs. They get a little show and I lose nothing, I wouldn’t call that teasing.” “What would you call it?” I thought about it, “A gift.” I said smiling. They all looked down at their tablets and wrote then, blow job looked up at me, “So you leave his house, what then?” I laughed, “I went home and called my brothers.” “What did you tell them?” Another laugh, “Everything!” “So, what did he do?” John asked over Facetime. I was laying in my bed looking up at my iPad, “He stood there and jerked off, thinking I couldn’t see him.” “How’s his dick?” Eli asked from the other square. “Nice,” I admitted, “I mean he isn’t a Parker but the body makes up for it.” John asked, “So now what?” “Well, I’m going to show up every morning and practice, run laps after school, jerk off in the pool room which should lead us up to this weekend.” “What’s the weekend?” Eli asked eagerly. “He asked if I wanted to spend the night so we could do drills all day, which I had to think about but am thinking I’ll say fuck yeah.” They both laughed, “His brother is just as bad,” John chimed in, “He was a year before me, and I caught him staring at my junk more than once.” Eli laughed, “That’s not really fair, everyone stares at your junk.” “True, but this wasn’t a holy fuck stare, this was a hungry stare. You know the difference, Sammy.” I nodded because I did, there is awe and there is naked lust, they look similar if you aren’t paying attention but if you see it enough, you start to notice it. There is a lingering, a long pause, then the slow eye contact as they silently ask for permission, even if they don’t know what they are asking for. It is super erotic and a turn-on every time it happens. Mostly they look away quickly and refuse to look back, but they saw it and they won’t forget it. And John says the brother is the same…hmmmm. “Well, maybe this weekend I might give big bro a show and see what he does.” John smiled evilly, “I thought you were just there for Sean.” “Dude, have you seen the whole family? Even the dad is jacked…I wouldn’t mind catching them all.” “Sammy Ketchum, gotta fuck 'em all!” Eli sang. “Sammy are you still up?” my mom called from the hall. “Fuck, busted, gotta go guys.” “Keep us informed!” John said quickly before I hung up. “Take pics!” Eli added before the screen went dark. Man, I love those guys. Eden Prep Down the Hall “So Sean, after that first day what happened then?” “Well at the time, I was in a state of panic!” I admitted, I mean I was really deep in denial so I thought I was really being tempted buy the devil.” “How so?” I sighed, “Well…there were all these thoughts I kept locked away and when Sammy was around….they came back like ten times stronger!” One of the men nodded, “Ok, just explain to us what happened in your own words.” The week just kept getting worse and worse! Sammy came over and practiced every day, and then when we were done, he would go rinse off…and I would watch. I couldn’t stop! I knew it was wrong and I knew it was sinful, but his body was so…and his thing…I mean… I had opened a Pandora’s box and it wouldn’t close! My thing was half hard all day now, all I could think about was finding somewhere to picture Sammy and jerking off. Thankfully I could stop myself during the day, but when he was there it was impossible. I longed to pinch his nipple as he did to himself as he slowly moved his hand over the head of his thing…it was so big it was insane! There were rumors, there are always rumors, but the ones about The Parker Brothers seemed to be true. It was like having my own private strip club and he was there dancing only for me. I prayed every night for God, Jesus, or anyone to cleanse me of these thoughts, but my Thursday I was waking up with soiled pajamas because I had been humping my bed in my sleep, dreaming of Sammy Parker. When Friday rolled around, I knew I should have called it off. I should have just told him I was busy or something but that would have been lying, and I was in enough sin already. Besides, he seemed really excited about it, I couldn’t believe one of the most popular guys in school was jazzed about spending the night at my house! “Should I bring something to drink?” he asked during lunch. “Oh!” I said suddenly, “We don’t drink!” He smiled, “I meant Pepsi, my mom bought like fifty cases of Pepsi Mango and she is always trying to get me to finish them.” I sighed in relief, “Oh, yeah I haven’t tried it yet.” “The first ten cases are good, after that it gets old,” he said with a wink that made me blush…in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost… I spent the rest of the day confused, knowing I should call this off as long as these sinful thoughts chased me around in my head, but I was too weak to do so. After school he was waiting for me by my locker, “You wanna come by my house so I can grab my stuff?” I nodded, I’d never been to the Parker’s house before, before this week I would have never imagined I would. I realized I was also feeling prideful for having been befriended by the most popular guy in our school, oh this is so confusing. They had a nice house; I know his parents were well off but they didn’t show it off like a lot of people did with their money. Sammy’s room was amazing, he shared it with his brothers and each of them had a bed with a mural behind it. John’s was football of course, everyone knew Johnny Football, Eli’s was soccer themed, and Sammy had a hug Lion King mural behind his. “You like Lion King?” I asked, pointing at the wall. He nodded, “Just can’t wait to be king,” he said with a wink, so I looked away quickly. They had his own fridge in his room full of Red Bulls, a nice 70-inch tv on a wall with three different game systems set up! It was amazing, I’d never seen anyone have such a cool place. As I checked out their room he took his clothes off, and before I knew it he was naked, looking through his dresser for a new outfit. Gods I couldn’t look away. He was so built, where I was toned, he had muscle mass from baseball that was just so sexy… I didn’t say that. “Sorry,” he said sitting down on his bed, “I just have to change when I get home, or I go nuts.” I just stared the perfection that was his body and was just stunned that he had such a big dick. Thing, I meant thing. “I-it’s ok…” I stammered, looking away. I heard him chuckle and get up as he started to dress. He shoved some clothes into a backpack and told me to wait here while he went and got the Pepsi. My eyes went to the underwear he had just taken off, lying on the ground… God no. I looked around paranoid, making sure no one was here. I reached down and picked it up, another look…why was I doing this? I sniffed them and Sammy’s scent filled my head…oh my god! I think I might have moaned a little and lost track of time until I heard Sammy’s footsteps coming upstairs. In a panic, I shoved them into my pocket. “I got everything,” he said holding a plastic bag filled with cans, “You ready?” I nodded, “Yeah, yeah, ready.” God, did he know? Could he tell? He cocked his head and smiled, “You ok?” My head nodded like a bubblehead. He chuckled, “Ok, let’s head out.” We walked to my house; all I could feel was the underwear in my pocket weighing me down like a ship’s anchor. I expected him to turn around and say, “Caught you!” at any second, but he just talked about how he was looking forward to tryouts and how he had been reading up on this and that… Why did I take his underwear? Why did I sniff them? Why did I want more? “You sure you ok dude?” I nodded, “Just want to get in the water,” I lied…god when did I start lying so much? He smiled that thousand-watt smile, “Yeah me too.” We dropped his stuff off and headed to the pool, he stripped his clothes in a flash as always, he had no shame with being nude, something I envied and had to admit enjoyed seeing…as sinful as it was. I changed quickly, trying to cover my parts out of habit, pretty sure there was nothing on me he wanted to see. Sammy could get any girl he wanted, he seemed oblivious to it but everywhere he went heads turned, and as I was beginning to understand, not all of them were female. He jumped into the water and came up for air, every muscle on his body glowing with definition. His eight-pack was just insane, with the speedo I could see the last part of his tan line from summer, though it was fading fast. As always, his bulge filled the nylon entirely, leaning to the left. He was completely soft and yet it looked larger than most guys hard as a rock. I looked away quickly. We spent the rest of the afternoon practicing, he was good, really good. It was obvious he was an athlete, not just from his physique but from the way he picked up the new sport. It had been a little more than a week and he was already better than a couple of guys on the team who had been playing for a year or more. When it got dark, we went inside, I let him use my shower first to rinse off, which gave me time to stash his underwear between my mattresses, so they won’t be found. He came out wet, white towel wrapped around his slim waist, looking like a model! “I left you some hot water,” he said with a grin. I just nodded and ran into the bathroom before I started drooling. My thing wouldn’t go down the whole shower, the image of him naked was burned into my mind like looking at the sun and I couldn’t stop thinking about it. I refused to touch myself, I had to fight the urge, I was better than this…I prayed under the water and then got out and dried off. I walked out and almost lost it. Sammy was on my bed, only in his boxer briefs, looking at something on his phone. It was something out of a dream, the bulge in his shorts was obscene, he was completely unaware of just how insanely hot he was. He realized I was looking and he glanced up at me and smiled, “Sorry, got a text.” I shook my head and looked away, “It’s cool,” I said grabbing some clothes, “You hungry?” “For food?” he asked. I looked over at him, not sure what he was talking about. He laughed, “Yeah starving!” “Um, you might want to put clothes on.” He laughed, “Shit, sorry, am used to just wearing this at home.” He pulled some jeans on and a t-shirt as I tried not to imagine him walking around his house in just underwear… We went downstairs where my dad was putting down plates for the pizza, he had ordered us. Sammy was the first person I had ever asked to spend the night, so he said we were going all out. He saw us come down and smiled, “Hey guys, hope you’re hungry!” I looked over at Sammy who was just staring at my dad with an odd look, “Famished sir,” he said finally. I didn’t think much of it as we began to eat. Sammy spent most of dinner chatting up my dad, asking him a million questions about his gym and everything. Like everyone else in the world, my dad was quickly taken in by his charm and was talking with him like they were old friends. When the pizza was done we headed back to my room, dad told us he was crashing early cause he had an early morning Crossfit class so if we could keep it down. “Your dad is a cool guy,” he said once we were alone, “He looks super young to have two kids.” “Yeah, my mom and him got married senior year…” my voice trailed off, I didn’t like talking about my mom much. He came over and put an arm around my shoulder, “It’s cool man, I get it.” It was such a kind gesture, and he was so close to me…I felt my body react… “So, what do you want to do?” I asked standing up quickly. “You still hungry?” he asked with a smile. I shrugged, “Kinda.” He reached into his bag and pulled out a Tupperware case and opened it, inside were some chocolate brownies. “Whoa,” I said, “Where did you get those?” “You know the guys down the street, the rugby guys?” I nodded. “They made a bunch of these for a fundraiser and gave me some, here try one.” They looked amazing, I took one and bit into it. It had a funky taste but was super good. “What is that?” I asked about the taste. He bit into his, “Oh they make it all organic and shit, for health.” I nodded and finished mine, he handed me another and I took it gratefully. During the season I didn’t eat many sweets, so off-season I had a wicked sweet tooth. I devoured the second one while Sammy was on his first one. He had a ring of chocolate around his mouth, and I had the strongest urge to lean over and lick it clean… “Um, wow…” I said feeling a little dizzy, “Sugar rush…” He laughed, “I know right? Here…” he handed me one of the Pepsis and I downed it, not caring about sugar at all. After the brownies were gone and many drinks had we laid on my bed, looking up at my ceiling. I had never felt so happy before in my life. He rolled over and looked at me, “So, we gonna do it?” I looked over at him and was struck at how insanely good-looking he was, “I’ll do anything,” slipped out of my mouth before I could stop. He jumped up, “Sweet! You wanna go first?” I sat up much slower, “Huh?” He pulled a few things out of his bag and held up a razor, “You want me to shave you first?” My eyes got wide, “Shave?” why was I so confused? He nodded, “You said we would have to shave before tryouts, so I brought the stuff. You want to shave me first?” The thought of Sammy, naked, on my bed as I applied lotion… “NO!” I snapped. “Ok, you go first,” he said, “I’ll grab a towel.” He got up and went into the bathroom as I sat there, what did I just agree to? He came back out and laid out a towel on my bed, “Come on, get undressed.” I nodded and stood up, screaming at myself that this was a mistake, but what could I do? If I said no it would be weird and he’d ask questions… I took my shirt off and then stepped out of my sweats and moved to the bed. “Whoa,” he said, “Take the underwear off or they’re gonna get wrecked. It’s cool man, we’re both guys.” I slipped my underwear off thinking, that was exactly what I was afraid of. I laid face down on the bed and prayed to God to give me control… I felt him get on the bed and closed my eyes. He started on my calves, covering them with shaving cream and then taking the razor slowly down my muscles. For some reason the feeling was incredible, and I had to stop myself from squirming…why was everything funny all of a sudden? It was like my head was just floating above my body… He moved to the other calf, and I was so relaxed… “Not bad,” he said as he worked, “You’ve shaved recently huh?” I nodded, “Habit.” He finished quickly and then moved up to my thighs, I felt the cream and sighed, god that felt good… Once he was done with that he said, “Ok spread your legs some.” I did as he said, almost falling asleep. His hands moved over my ass and I almost began to purr before I realized what he was doing, “Wha?” I asked. He chuckled, “Dude, your ass is hairy as shit, hold still.” “But…” I tried to focus, “Don’t need that for swimming…” “I know man, but seriously. You should see it; you need some work.” I wanted to protest but his hands felt so good and then he started to shave, and I just laid there and let him. “You have a great ass,” he said softly as he worked, “Just need to show it off some…” “Thanks…” I answered in a daze…my thing was rock hard now…oh god! He spread my cheeks and shaved up the crack and I felt my hips raise a little as I bit my bottom lip from moaning. He really got in there and the whole time I felt my thing leaking under me… He stopped and slapped a cheek, “Ok turn over.” “WHAT?” I almost screamed. He laughed, “Dude shhh…you’ll wake your dad. Turn over so I can do the other side.” “Um…” I stammered, “It’s cool…” “Dude come on, turn over so I can finish.” “But…I mean…” He grabbed my hips and turned me over, “Stop stalling…” I flipped over and my dick slapped up against my abs…I was horrified. I waited for him to say something, but instead, I felt him put shaving cream on the front of my calves and start to shave. I just laid there, eyes clenched shut, horrified I was sporting wood like this. But as he worked it just got worse, he moved up my thighs and my bottom lip was numb from biting it. He moved between my thighs and spread them and worked up the side slowly, making my whole body shake. Then he moved his thighs under mine and lifted my hips up… And then he grabbed my balls! My head shot up as he covered them with cream, “What are you doing?” He paused and looked up, “Your balls are as bad as your ass, what’s up man? You guys don’t do this on the swim team?” I shook my head violently. He shrugged, “The baseball team does all the time, no way to do this by yourself.” He said going back to my balls. I groaned as he covered my sac and then grabbed the razor, “Don’t move…” I heard myself whimper as the blade moved up my balls, oh my god it felt so fucking good! Why did it feel so good? He deftly shaved it, moving each ball out of the way as he worked, then he moved down, lifting my legs up, and began to shave my taint. “Oh…” I gasped… “Almost…” he said, running the blade up a strip of flesh no one had ever touched before… I opened my eyes and saw my legs spread over my legs, Sammy Parker between them…lord this felt so right… He finished and my legs wrapped around his waist as he scooted up, “Last part…” He grabbed my dick and my hips moved up as I moaned, he pulled it down some and put cream on my pubes. He held my dick still as he shaved me; I could feel myself leaking into his palm, but he said nothing. I was quivering as he worked, resisting the urge to push my cock up into his hand, making him jerk me off… Oh god, I was sinning! “And done!” he said letting my thing go. I collapsed back onto the bed, out of breath, “Ok turn over and let me put some lotion on.” I rolled over in a daze, so close to cumming that it wasn’t funny. Once I was settled, he began to spread baby oil up and down my legs…and man did that feel good. He moved up to my thighs and then over my ass, kneading my buns and spreading them, I felt him pour some in my crack and I swear I could feel it slip in my hole… “Shit,” he said, his hand stopping. “Huh?” I asked, barely able to raise my hand I was so relaxed. “Some hair fell…” “Where?” “I got it,” he said before I felt his finger touch my hole. “No…” gasped, feeling his fingertip touch my most private spot. “Stop moving,” he said, digging it in more, “You’re making it worse…” I felt his fingertip stretch my hole and I gripped my sheets, “Sammy…” I whined. “If it gets up in there it can get infected,” he warned me, pushing more and more…I felt my hole struggle to keep him out, but I was too turned on and too relaxed and I felt his finger push into me… My cock almost exploded! “Fuck,” he growled, wiggling it around, making my whole body shake. “Oh…oh god…” I panted, feeling him in me, making my ass feel things…bad things… He slipped his finger out and I let out a relieved sigh. “Gonna have to try something else,” he said. Before I could ask what, I felt his hands push my cheeks apart and his tongue plunged into my virgin hole with a vengeance. I arched my back as I felt my mind just snap as I felt him push into me… His tongue had to be as big as his cock as he filled my hole entirely in one push…a small squeak escaped my mouth as I felt nothing but pleasure. I never dreamed anything could feel like this as his hands gripped my waist and held me still as he probed me slowly, nudging me in a way that had to be a sin…but oh my god… As he kept digging deeper I felt more and more pleasure…my eyes rolling back into my head as I began to unravel and just surrender…I knew this was bad, was sinful but fuck me…it was so hot! I began gasping his name as I pushed back onto his face, I didn’t want to do this, I knew I shouldn’t, but my body didn’t care. As I pushed back my cock slid against my bed and I lost it as I ground back, fucking myself on his tongue without abandon. His hands were on my ass cheeks, holding them as wide as he could as I pushed back onto his tongue, feeling it slide in and out of my tiny, jock hole, each inch making me lose it more and more until I was on my knees, begging for more. “Sammy…oh god…” I said, one hand reaching back and pushing his head deeper into my hole, “Oh yeah…” I whined, “More…please…” He couldn’t answer but he dug in harder, making me shudder as I felt my cock pulse with ecstasy. I had surrendered all hope that this was just a misunderstanding, I was literally pushing back onto his face while my hand shoved his face harder into my ass. I was desperate for more…so much more… His tongue seemed impossibly long, it felt like it filled my ass entirely. Like a wet, warm cock it fucked me as I felt my cock spit out precum all over my bed…I moaned like a whore, like a common, sinful whore wanting more in me while I cried for forgiveness. His tongue slipped out of my ass, and I literally cried out as I looked behind me in shock. He got to his knees behind me and smiled, “I can get it…” and two fingers slid up my spit-soaked hole. “Oh god…” I gasped as he put one arm around my chest to keep me still as his other hand began to stab into me, his fingers fucking my wanting hole without pause. At first, it felt uncomfortable, and I was about to tell him to stop when his fingertips crooked upwards and brushed something… “FUCK!” I barked as something in my ass exploded and flashes of light danced in front of my eyes. “Your dad…” he whispered in my ear as he kept stabbing that spot, making me melt under his touch, and just like that I was pushing back onto his hand. “Yeah, that’s it,” he whispered again, “Push back, I almost got it…” I nodded, not even knowing what I was doing anymore. I pushed back onto his fingers hard, the electrical shock in my ass like a small orgasm in itself, driving me insane. “You want more?” he asked and I nodded, sweat falling from my forehead. He pulled his fingers out and now three shoved their way in and I whimpered at the immediate discomfort until he hit that spot again. “Sammy…” I moaned, slamming my hips back on his hand hard, my cock slapping my abs with each impact. “Come on Sean…harder…almost there…” “Oh…oh…” I gasped, I reached back and pulled his head closer, and I felt his lips on my neck. He lightly began to nibble on my neck and I sighed as I moved my head to give me free access. He bit my neck as he fingered me, my ass slapping back onto his hand hard, I was desperate for more…so much more… His mouth was on my ear, “You close?” I nodded. His tongue traced around the edge of my ear and then finally licked into it, another moan escaping from my mouth as all I knew was pleasure. My hips were a blur as I fucked myself on his fingers, God it wasn’t enough…I wanted more… I felt a hand grip my cock and I bit my bottom lip as he began to jerk me off. “Come on Sean…let go…” I moved my hips between his two hands, one on my ass, the other on my cock and I knew nothing but pleasure. My arms were above my head, keeping his head close as I writhed like a common slut… Just like a slut. He began to push harder with his fingers as he sped up and I knew it was over. “Sam…Sammy…” I panted, unable to actually form a word… “Almost got it!” he said as my cock throbbed once…twice… An aborted sound came out of my throat as my cock exploded as cum sprayed all over my bed. My ass clenched down on his fingers as he kept fingerfucking me, making my orgasm even harder. My whole body shook as I came again and again and again. I had never seen so much cum in my life as I pushed back onto his fingers…wanting to be fucked harder with each passing second… I stopped shaking as he held me up, he slid his fingers out of me, making me gasp. “Got it,” he said, wiping his fingers off on the towel, “Feel better?” I nodded, leaning back into his body…never feeling so happy in my life. His mouth was at my ear again, “Have fun?” I nodded again, smiling as I leaned into his face. “So my turn?” And I froze. I got up in a blur, not even caring I was naked with a dripping dick. What had I done? Oh god…this was…I had… “What?” he asked confused. I turned around and ran into my bathroom, slamming the door and locking it. I sat down against the door, trying to banish these thoughts from my head and failing… What had I done?

dontaskmeever@mail.com